Hebrews 5

ABP_Strongs(i)
  1 G3956 For every G749 chief priest G1537 [2from among G444 3men G2983 1being taken], G5228 [2for G444 3men G2525 1is established] in G3588 the things G4314 for G3588   G2316 God, G2443 that G4374 he should offer G1435 both gift offerings G5037   G2532 and G2378 sacrifices G5228 for G266 sin offerings;
  2 G3356 [2to moderate emotions G1410 1being able] G3588 with the ones G50 being ignorant G2532 and G4105 erring; G1893 since G2532 also G1473 he G4029 is encompassed G769 with weakness.
  3 G2532 And G1223 on account of G3778 this G3784 he ought, G2531 as G4012 concerning G3588 the G2992 people, G3779 so G2532 also G4012 concerning G1438 himself G4374 to offer G5228 for G266 sins.
  4 G2532 And G3756 not G1438 to himself G5100 does anyone G2983 take G3588 the G5092 honor, G235 but G3588 the one G2564 being called G5259 by G3588   G2316 God, G2509 just as G2532   G* Aaron.
  5 G3779 Thus G2532 also G3588 the G5547 Christ G3756 did not G1438 glorify himself G1392   G1096 to become G749 chief priest, G235 but G3588 the one G2980 saying G4314 to G1473 him, G5207 [2my son G1473   G1510.2.2 1You are], G1473   G1473 I G4594 today G1080 have engendered G1473 you.
  6 G2531 As G2532 also G1722 in G2087 another place G3004 he says, G1473 You G2409 are a priest G1519 into G3588 the G165 eon G2596 according to G3588 the G5010 order G* of Melchisedek.
  7 G3739 Who G1722 in G3588 the G2250 days G3588   G4561 of his flesh G1473   G1162 offered both supplications G5037   G2532 and G2428 earnest entreaties G4314 to G3588 the one G1410 being able G4982 to deliver G1473 him G1537 from G2288 death, G3326 with G2906 [2cry G2478 1a strong] G2532 and G1144 [2tears G4374 1having offered], G2532 and G1522 was listened to G575 because of G3588   G2124 his veneration;
  8 G2539 though G1510.6 being G5207 a son, G3129 he learned G575 [2from G3739 3what G3958 4he suffered G3588   G5218 1obedience].
  9 G2532 And G5048 having been perfected, G1096 he became G3588 [2the ones G5219 3obeying G1473 4him G3956 1to all] G158 the reason G4991 [2deliverance G166 1of eternal];
  10 G4316 having been addressed G5259 by G3588   G2316 God G749 as chief priest G2596 according to G3588 the G5010 order G* of Melchisedek.
  11 G4012 Concerning G3739 of whom G4183 [3 is much G1473 1our G3588   G3056 2word] G2532 and G1421 difficult in interpretation G3004 to speak, G1893 since G3576 [2dull G1096 1you have become] G3588 in the G189 hearings.
  12 G2532 For though G1063   G3784 you ought G1510.1 to be G1320 teachers G1223 because of G3588 the G5550 time, G3825 again G5532 [2need G2192 1you have] G3588 of one G1321 to teach G1473 you G5100 what are G3588 the G4747 elements G3588 of the G746 beginning G3588 of the G3051 oracles G3588   G2316 of God; G2532 and G1096 you have become G5532 [2need G2192 1having] G1051 of milk, G2532 and G3756 not G4731 of solid G5160 nourishment.
  13 G3956 For every one G1063   G3588   G3348 partaking of G1051 milk G552 is inexperienced G3056 of the word G1343 of righteousness; G3516 [3an infant G1063 1for G1510.2.3 2he is].
  14 G5046 [5for full grown G1161 1But G1510.2.3 4is G3588   G4731 2solid G5160 3nourishment], G3588 of the ones G1223 through G3588 the G1838 manner G3588 [2the G145 3senses G1128 4exercised G2192 1of having] G4314 for G1253 the distinction G2570 of both good G5037   G2532 and G2556 evil.
ABP_GRK(i)
  1 G3956 πας γαρ G749 αρχιερεύς G1537 εξ G444 ανθρώπων G2983 λαμβανόμενος G5228 υπέρ G444 ανθρώπων G2525 καθίσταται G3588 τα G4314 προς G3588 τον G2316 θεόν G2443 ίνα G4374 προσφέρη G1435 δώρά τε G5037   G2532 και G2378 θυσίας G5228 υπέρ G266 αμαρτιών
  2 G3356 μετριοπαθείν G1410 δυνάμενος G3588 τοις G50 αγνοούσι G2532 και G4105 πλανωμένοις G1893 επεί G2532 και G1473 αυτός G4029 περίκειται G769 ασθένειαν
  3 G2532 και G1223 διά G3778 ταύτην G3784 οφείλει G2531 καθώς G4012 περί G3588 του G2992 λαού G3779 ούτω G2532 και G4012 περί G1438 εαυτού G4374 προσφέρειν G5228 υπέρ G266 αμαρτιών
  4 G2532 και G3756 ουχ G1438 εαυτώ G5100 τις G2983 λαμβάνει G3588 την G5092 τιμήν G235 αλλά G3588 ο G2564 καλούμενος G5259 υπό G3588 του G2316 θεού G2509 καθάπερ G2532 και G* Ααρών
  5 G3779 ούτω G2532 και G3588 ο G5547 χριστός G3756 ουχ G1438 εαυτόν εδόξασε G1392   G1096 γενηθήναι G749 αρχιερέα G235 αλλ΄ G3588 ο G2980 λαλήσας G4314 προς G1473 αυτόν G5207 υιός μου G1473   G1510.2.2 ει συ G1473   G1473 εγώ G4594 σήμερον G1080 γεγέννηκά G1473 σε
  6 G2531 καθώς G2532 και G1722 εν G2087 ετέρω G3004 λέγει G1473 συ G2409 ιερεύς G1519 εις G3588 τον G165 αιώνα G2596 κατά G3588 την G5010 τάξιν G* Μελχισεδέκ
  7 G3739 ος G1722 εν G3588 ταις G2250 ημέραις G3588 της G4561 σαρκός αυτού G1473   G1162 δεήσεις τε G5037   G2532 και G2428 ικετηρίας G4314 προς G3588 τον G1410 δυνάμενον G4982 σωζείν G1473 αυτόν G1537 εκ G2288 θανάτου G3326 μετά G2906 κραυγής G2478 ισχυράς G2532 και G1144 δακρύων G4374 προσενέγκας G2532 και G1522 εισακουσθείς G575 από G3588 της G2124 ευλαβείας
  8 G2539 καίπερ G1510.6 ων G5207 υιός G3129 έμαθεν G575 αφ΄ G3739 ων G3958 έπαθε G3588 την G5218 υπακοήν
  9 G2532 και G5048 τελειωθείς G1096 εγένετο G3588 τοις G5219 υπακούουσιν G1473 αυτώ G3956 πάσιν G158 αίτιος G4991 σωτηρίας G166 αιωνίου
  10 G4316 προσαγορευθείς G5259 υπό G3588 του G2316 θεού G749 αρχιερεύς G2596 κατά G3588 την G5010 τάξιν G* Μελχισεδέκ
  11 G4012 περί G3739 ου G4183 πολύς G1473 ημίν G3588 ο G3056 λόγος G2532 και G1421 δυσερμήνευτος G3004 λέγειν G1893 επεί G3576 νωθροί G1096 γεγόνατε G3588 ταις G189 ακοαίς
  12 G2532 και γαρ G1063   G3784 οφείλοντες G1510.1 είναι G1320 διδάσκαλοι G1223 διά G3588 τον G5550 χρόνον G3825 πάλιν G5532 χρείαν G2192 έχετε G3588 του G1321 διδάσκειν G1473 υμάς G5100 τίνα G3588 τα G4747 στοιχεία G3588 της G746 αρχής G3588 των G3051 λογίων G3588 του G2316 θεού G2532 και G1096 γεγόνατε G5532 χρείαν G2192 έχοντες G1051 γάλακτος G2532 και G3756 ου G4731 στερεάς G5160 τροφής
  13 G3956 πας γαρ G1063   G3588 ο G3348 μετέχων G1051 γάλακτος G552 άπειρος G3056 λόγου G1343 δικαιοσύνης G3516 νήπιος G1063 γαρ G1510.2.3 εστι
  14 G5046 τελείων G1161 δε G1510.2.3 εστιν G3588 η G4731 στερεά G5160 τροφή G3588 των G1223 διά G3588 την G1838 έξιν G3588 τα G145 αισθητήρια G1128 γεγυμνασμένα G2192 εχόντων G4314 προς G1253 διάκρισιν G2570 καλού τε G5037   G2532 και G2556 κακού
Stephanus(i) 1 πας γαρ αρχιερευς εξ ανθρωπων λαμβανομενος υπερ ανθρωπων καθισταται τα προς τον θεον ινα προσφερη δωρα τε και θυσιας υπερ αμαρτιων 2 μετριοπαθειν δυναμενος τοις αγνοουσιν και πλανωμενοις επει και αυτος περικειται ασθενειαν 3 και δια ταυτην οφειλει καθως περι του λαου ουτως και περι εαυτου προσφερειν υπερ αμαρτιων 4 και ουχ εαυτω τις λαμβανει την τιμην αλλα ο καλουμενος υπο του θεου καθαπερ και ο ααρων 5 ουτως και ο χριστος ουχ εαυτον εδοξασεν γενηθηναι αρχιερεα αλλ ο λαλησας προς αυτον υιος μου ει συ εγω σημερον γεγεννηκα σε 6 καθως και εν ετερω λεγει συ ιερευς εις τον αιωνα κατα την ταξιν μελχισεδεκ 7 ος εν ταις ημεραις της σαρκος αυτου δεησεις τε και ικετηριας προς τον δυναμενον σωζειν αυτον εκ θανατου μετα κραυγης ισχυρας και δακρυων προσενεγκας και εισακουσθεις απο της ευλαβειας 8 καιπερ ων υιος εμαθεν αφ ων επαθεν την υπακοην 9 και τελειωθεις εγενετο τοις υπακουουσιν αυτω πασιν αιτιος σωτηριας αιωνιου 10 προσαγορευθεις υπο του θεου αρχιερευς κατα την ταξιν μελχισεδεκ 11 περι ου πολυς ημιν ο λογος και δυσερμηνευτος λεγειν επει νωθροι γεγονατε ταις ακοαις 12 και γαρ οφειλοντες ειναι διδασκαλοι δια τον χρονον παλιν χρειαν εχετε του διδασκειν υμας τινα τα στοιχεια της αρχης των λογιων του θεου και γεγονατε χρειαν εχοντες γαλακτος και ου στερεας τροφης 13 πας γαρ ο μετεχων γαλακτος απειρος λογου δικαιοσυνης νηπιος γαρ εστιν 14 τελειων δε εστιν η στερεα τροφη των δια την εξιν τα αισθητηρια γεγυμνασμενα εχοντων προς διακρισιν καλου τε και κακου
LXX_WH(i)
    1 G3956 A-NSM πας G1063 CONJ γαρ G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς G1537 PREP εξ G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G2983 [G5746] V-PPP-NSM λαμβανομενος G5228 PREP υπερ G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G2525 [G5743] V-PPI-3S καθισταται G3588 T-APN τα G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον G2443 CONJ ινα G4374 [G5725] V-PAS-3S προσφερη G1435 N-APN δωρα G5037 PRT | " τε " G5037 PRT | τε G2532 CONJ | και G2378 N-APF θυσιας G5228 PREP υπερ G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων
    2 G3356 [G5721] V-PAN μετριοπαθειν G1410 [G5740] V-PNP-NSM δυναμενος G3588 T-DPM τοις G50 [G5723] V-PAP-DPM αγνοουσιν G2532 CONJ και G4105 [G5746] V-PPP-DPM πλανωμενοις G1893 CONJ επει G2532 CONJ και G846 P-NSM αυτος G4029 [G5736] V-PNI-3S περικειται G769 N-ASF ασθενειαν
    3 G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δι G846 P-ASF αυτην G3784 [G5719] V-PAI-3S οφειλει G2531 ADV καθως G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GSM του G2992 N-GSM λαου G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G4012 PREP περι G1438 F-3GSM | εαυτου G846 P-GSM | αυτου G4374 [G5721] V-PAN | προσφερειν G4012 PREP περι G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων
    4 G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουχ G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G5100 X-NSM τις G2983 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λαμβανει G3588 T-ASF την G5092 N-ASF τιμην G235 CONJ αλλα G2564 [G5746] V-PPP-NSM καλουμενος G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2509 ADV καθωσπερ G2532 CONJ και G2 N-PRI ααρων
    5 G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G5547 N-NSM χριστος G3756 PRT-N ουχ G1438 F-3ASM εαυτον G1392 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εδοξασεν G1096 [G5677] V-AON γενηθηναι G749 N-ASM αρχιερεα G235 CONJ αλλ G3588 T-NSM ο G2980 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM λαλησας G4314 PREP προς G846 P-ASM αυτον G5207 N-NSM υιος G3450 P-1GS μου G1488 [G5748] V-PXI-2S ει G4771 P-2NS συ G1473 P-1NS εγω G4594 ADV σημερον G1080 [G5758] V-RAI-1S γεγεννηκα G4571 P-2AS σε
    6 G2531 ADV καθως G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G2087 A-DSM ετερω G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G4771 P-2NS συ G2409 N-NSM ιερευς G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASM τον G165 N-ASM αιωνα G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASF την G5010 N-ASF ταξιν G3198 N-PRI μελχισεδεκ
    7 G3739 R-NSM ος G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G2250 N-DPF ημεραις G3588 T-GSF της G4561 N-GSF σαρκος G846 P-GSM αυτου G1162 N-APF δεησεις G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G2428 N-APF ικετηριας G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G1410 [G5740] V-PNP-ASM δυναμενον G4982 [G5721] V-PAN σωζειν G846 P-ASM αυτον G1537 PREP εκ G2288 N-GSM θανατου G3326 PREP μετα G2906 N-GSF κραυγης G2478 A-GSF ισχυρας G2532 CONJ και G1144 N-GPN δακρυων G4374 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM προσενεγκας G2532 CONJ και G1522 [G5685] V-APP-NSM εισακουσθεις G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSF της G2124 N-GSF ευλαβειας
    8 G2539 CONJ καιπερ G5607 [G5752] V-PXP-NSM ων G5207 N-NSM υιος G3129 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S εμαθεν G575 PREP αφ G3739 R-GPN ων G3958 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S επαθεν G3588 T-ASF την G5218 N-ASF υπακοην
    9 G2532 CONJ και G5048 [G5685] V-APP-NSM τελειωθεις G1096 [G5633] V-2ADI-3S εγενετο G3956 A-DPM πασιν G3588 T-DPM τοις G5219 [G5723] V-PAP-DPM υπακουουσιν G846 P-DSM αυτω G159 A-NSM αιτιος G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας G166 A-GSF αιωνιου
    10 G4316 [G5685] V-APP-NSM προσαγορευθεις G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASF την G5010 N-ASF ταξιν G3198 N-PRI μελχισεδεκ
    11 G4012 PREP περι G3739 R-GSM ου G4183 A-NSM πολυς G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3588 T-NSM ο G3056 N-NSM λογος G2532 CONJ και G1421 A-NSM δυσερμηνευτος G3004 [G5721] V-PAN λεγειν G1893 CONJ επει G3576 A-NPM νωθροι G1096 [G5754] V-2RAI-2P γεγονατε G3588 T-DPF ταις G189 N-DPF ακοαις
    12 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G3784 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM οφειλοντες G1511 [G5750] V-PXN ειναι G1320 N-NPM διδασκαλοι G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASM τον G5550 N-ASM χρονον G3825 ADV παλιν G5532 N-ASF χρειαν G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-2P εχετε G3588 T-GSM του G1321 [G5721] V-PAN διδασκειν G5209 P-2AP υμας G5101 I-NPN τινα G3588 T-NPN τα G4747 N-NPN στοιχεια G3588 T-GSF της G746 N-GSF αρχης G3588 T-GPN των G3051 N-GPN λογιων G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2532 CONJ και G1096 [G5754] V-2RAI-2P γεγονατε G5532 N-ASF χρειαν G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM εχοντες G1051 N-GSN γαλακτος G2532 CONJ | | " και " G3756 PRT-N | ου G4731 A-GSF στερεας G5160 N-GSF τροφης
    13 G3956 A-NSM πας G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G3348 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM μετεχων G1051 N-GSN γαλακτος G552 A-NSM απειρος G3056 N-GSM λογου G1343 N-GSF δικαιοσυνης G3516 A-NSM νηπιος G1063 CONJ γαρ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν
    14 G5046 A-GPM τελειων G1161 CONJ δε G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSF η G4731 A-NSF στερεα G5160 N-NSF τροφη G3588 T-GPM των G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASF την G1838 N-ASF εξιν G3588 T-APN τα G145 N-APN αισθητηρια G1128 [G5772] V-RPP-APN γεγυμνασμενα G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM εχοντων G4314 PREP προς G1253 N-ASF διακρισιν G2570 A-GSN καλου G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G2556 A-GSN κακου
Tischendorf(i)
  1 G3956 A-NSM Πᾶς G1063 CONJ γὰρ G749 N-NSM ἀρχιερεὺς G1537 PREP ἐξ G444 N-GPM ἀνθρώπων G2983 V-PPP-NSM λαμβανόμενος G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G444 N-GPM ἀνθρώπων G2525 V-PPI-3S καθίσταται G3588 T-APN τὰ G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2316 N-ASM θεόν, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G4374 V-PAS-3S προσφέρῃ G1435 N-APN δῶρά G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ καὶ G2378 N-APF θυσίας G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G266 N-GPF ἁμαρτιῶν,
  2 G3356 V-PAN μετριοπαθεῖν G1410 V-PNP-NSM δυνάμενος G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G50 V-PAP-DPM ἀγνοοῦσιν G2532 CONJ καὶ G4105 V-PPP-DPM πλανωμένοις, G1893 CONJ ἐπεὶ G2532 CONJ καὶ G846 P-NSM αὐτὸς G4029 V-PNI-3S περίκειται G769 N-ASF ἀσθένειαν,
  3 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1223 PREP δι' G846 P-ASF αὐτὴν G3784 V-PAI-3S ὀφείλει G2531 ADV καθὼς G4012 PREP περὶ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2992 N-GSM λαοῦ G3779 ADV οὕτως G2532 CONJ καὶ G4012 PREP περὶ G1438 F-3GSM ἑαυτοῦ G4374 V-PAN προσφέρειν G4012 PREP περὶ G266 N-GPF ἁμαρτιῶν.
  4 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐχ G1438 F-3DSM ἑαυτῷ G5100 X-NSM τις G2983 V-PAI-3S λαμβάνει G3588 T-ASF τὴν G5092 N-ASF τιμήν, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G2564 V-PPP-NSM καλούμενος G5259 PREP ὑπὸ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ, G2509 ADV καθώσπερ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2 N-PRI Ἀαρών.
  5 G3779 ADV οὕτως G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G3756 PRT-N οὐχ G1438 F-3ASM ἑαυτὸν G1392 V-AAI-3S ἐδόξασεν G1096 V-AON γενηθῆναι G749 N-ASM ἀρχιερέα, G235 CONJ ἀλλ' G3588 T-NSM G2980 V-AAP-NSM λαλήσας G4314 PREP πρὸς G846 P-ASM αὐτόν, G5207 N-NSM υἱός G1473 P-1GS μου G1510 V-PAI-2S εἶ G4771 P-2NS σύ, G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G4594 ADV σήμερον G1080 V-RAI-1S γεγέννηκά G4771 P-2AS σε·
  6 G2531 ADV καθὼς G2532 CONJ καὶ G1722 PREP ἐν G2087 A-DSM ἑτέρῳ G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει, G4771 P-2NS σὺ G2409 N-NSM ἱερεὺς G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G165 N-ASM αἰῶνα G2596 PREP κατὰ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G5010 N-ASF τάξιν G3198 N-PRI Μελχισέδεκ.
  7 G3739 R-NSM ὃς G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPF ταῖς G2250 N-DPF ἡμέραις G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4561 N-GSF σαρκὸς G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ, G1162 N-APF δεήσεις G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ καὶ G2428 N-APF ἱκετηρίας G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G1410 V-PNP-ASM δυνάμενον G4982 V-PAN σῴζειν G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G1537 PREP ἐκ G2288 N-GSM θανάτου G3326 PREP μετὰ G2906 N-GSF κραυγῆς G2478 A-GSF ἰσχυρᾶς G2532 CONJ καὶ G1144 N-GPN δακρύων G4374 V-AAP-NSM προσενέγκας G2532 CONJ καὶ G1522 V-APP-NSM εἰσακουσθεὶς G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G2124 N-GSF εὐλαβείας,
  8 G2539 CONJ καίπερ G1510 V-PAP-NSM ὢν G5207 N-NSM υἱὸς G3129 V-2AAI-3S ἔμαθεν G575 PREP ἀφ' G3739 R-GPN ὧν G3958 V-2AAI-3S ἔπαθεν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G5218 N-ASF ὑπακοήν·
  9 G2532 CONJ καὶ G5048 V-APP-NSM τελειωθεὶς G1096 V-2ADI-3S ἐγένετο G3956 A-DPM πᾶσιν G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G5219 V-PAP-DPM ὑπακούουσιν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G159 A-NSM αἴτιος G4991 N-GSF σωτηρίας G166 A-GSF αἰωνίου,
  10 G4316 V-APP-NSM προσαγορευθεὶς G5259 PREP ὑπὸ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G749 N-NSM ἀρχιερεὺς G2596 PREP κατὰ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G5010 N-ASF τάξιν G3198 N-PRI Μελχισέδεκ.
  11 G4012 PREP Περὶ G3739 R-GSM οὗ G4183 A-NSM πολὺς G2248 P-1DP ἡμῖν G3588 T-NSM G3056 N-NSM λόγος G2532 CONJ καὶ G1421 A-NSM δυσερμήνευτος G3004 V-PAN λέγειν, G1893 CONJ ἐπεὶ G3576 A-NPM νωθροὶ G1096 V-2RAI-2P γεγόνατε G3588 T-DPF ταῖς G189 N-DPF ἀκοαῖς.
  12 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3784 V-PAP-NPM ὀφείλοντες G1510 V-PAN εἶναι G1320 N-NPM διδάσκαλοι G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5550 N-ASM χρόνον, G3825 ADV πάλιν G5532 N-ASF χρείαν G2192 V-PAI-2P ἔχετε G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G1321 V-PAN διδάσκειν G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G5100 X-NPN τινὰ G3588 T-NPN τὰ G4747 N-NPN στοιχεῖα G3588 T-GSF τῆς G746 N-GSF ἀρχῆς G3588 T-GPN τῶν G3051 N-GPN λογίων G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1096 V-2RAI-2P γεγόνατε G5532 N-ASF χρείαν G2192 V-PAP-NPM ἔχοντες G1051 N-GSN γάλακτος, G3756 PRT-N οὐ G4731 A-GSF στερεᾶς G5160 N-GSF τροφῆς.
  13 G3956 A-NSM πᾶς G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NSM G3348 V-PAP-NSM μετέχων G1051 N-GSN γάλακτος G552 A-NSM ἄπειρος G3056 N-GSM λόγου G1343 N-GSF δικαιοσύνης, G3516 A-NSM νήπιος G1063 CONJ γάρ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν·
  14 G5046 A-GPM τελείων G1161 CONJ δέ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G3588 T-NSF G4731 A-NSF στερεὰ G5160 N-NSF τροφή, G3588 T-GPM τῶν G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1838 N-ASF ἕξιν G3588 T-APN τὰ G145 N-APN αἰσθητήρια G1128 V-RPP-APN γεγυμνασμένα G2192 V-PAP-GPM ἐχόντων G4314 PREP πρὸς G1253 N-ASF διάκρισιν G2570 A-GSN καλοῦ G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ καὶ G2556 A-GSN κακοῦ.
Tregelles(i) 1
Πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων λαμβανόμενος, ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων καθίσταται τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν, ἵνα προσφέρῃ δῶρά [τε] καὶ θυσίας ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν, 2 μετριοπαθεῖν δυνάμενος τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσιν καὶ πλανωμένοις, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς περίκειται ἀσθένειαν· 3 καὶ δι᾽ αὐτὴν ὀφείλει, καθὼς περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ, οὕτως καὶ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ προσφέρειν περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν. 4 καὶ οὐχ ἑαυτῷ τις λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν, ἀλλὰ καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, καθώς περ καὶ Ἀαρών. 5 οὕτως καὶ ὁ χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτὸν ἐδόξασεν γενηθῆναι ἀρχιερέα, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ λαλήσας πρὸς αὐτόν, Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε. 6 καθὼς καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγει, Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ. 7 ὃς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, δεήσεις τε καὶ ἱκετηρίας πρὸς τὸν δυνάμενον σώζειν αὐτὸν ἐκ θανάτου, μετὰ κραυγῆς ἰσχυρᾶς καὶ δακρύων προσενέγκας, καὶ εἰσακουσθεὶς ἀπὸ τῆς εὐλαβείας, 8 καί περ ὢν υἱός, ἔμαθεν ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔπαθεν τὴν ὑπακοήν, 9 καὶ τελειωθεὶς ἐγένετο πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ αἴτιος σωτηρίας αἰωνίου· 10 προσαγορευθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρχιερεὺς κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ. 11 περὶ οὗ πολὺς ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος καὶ δυσερμήνευτος λέγειν, ἐπεὶ νωθροὶ γεγόνατε ταῖς ἀκοαῖς. 12 καὶ γὰρ ὀφείλοντες εἶναι διδάσκαλοι διὰ τὸν χρόνον, πάλιν χρείαν ἔχετε τοῦ διδάσκειν ὑμᾶς τίνα τὰ στοιχεῖα τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν λογίων τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ γεγόνατε χρείαν ἔχοντες γάλακτος [καὶ] οὐ στερεᾶς τροφῆς. 13 πᾶς γὰρ ὁ μετέχων γάλακτος ἄπειρος λόγου δικαιοσύνης· νήπιος γάρ ἐστιν· 14 τελείων δέ ἐστιν ἡ στερεὰ τροφή, τῶν διὰ τὴν ἕξιν τὰ αἰσθητήρια γεγυμνασμένα ἐχόντων πρὸς διάκρισιν καλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ.
TR(i)
  1 G3956 A-NSM πας G1063 CONJ γαρ G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς G1537 PREP εξ G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G2983 (G5746) V-PPP-NSM λαμβανομενος G5228 PREP υπερ G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G2525 (G5743) V-PPI-3S καθισταται G3588 T-APN τα G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον G2443 CONJ ινα G4374 (G5725) V-PAS-3S προσφερη G1435 N-APN δωρα G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G2378 N-APF θυσιας G5228 PREP υπερ G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων
  2 G3356 (G5721) V-PAN μετριοπαθειν G1410 (G5740) V-PNP-NSM δυναμενος G3588 T-DPM τοις G50 (G5723) V-PAP-DPM αγνοουσιν G2532 CONJ και G4105 (G5746) V-PPP-DPM πλανωμενοις G1893 CONJ επει G2532 CONJ και G846 P-NSM αυτος G4029 (G5736) V-PNI-3S περικειται G769 N-ASF ασθενειαν
  3 G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δια G3778 D-ASF ταυτην G3784 (G5719) V-PAI-3S οφειλει G2531 ADV καθως G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GSM του G2992 N-GSM λαου G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G4012 PREP περι G1438 F-3GSM εαυτου G4374 (G5721) V-PAN προσφερειν G5228 PREP υπερ G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων
  4 G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουχ G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G5100 X-NSM τις G2983 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λαμβανει G3588 T-ASF την G5092 N-ASF τιμην G235 CONJ αλλα G3588 T-NSM ο G2564 (G5746) V-PPP-NSM καλουμενος G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2509 ADV καθαπερ G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2 N-PRI ααρων
  5 G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G5547 N-NSM χριστος G3756 PRT-N ουχ G1438 F-3ASM εαυτον G1392 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εδοξασεν G1096 (G5677) V-AON γενηθηναι G749 N-ASM αρχιερεα G235 CONJ αλλ G3588 T-NSM ο G2980 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM λαλησας G4314 PREP προς G846 P-ASM αυτον G5207 N-NSM υιος G3450 P-1GS μου G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-2S ει G4771 P-2NS συ G1473 P-1NS εγω G4594 ADV σημερον G1080 (G5758) V-RAI-1S γεγεννηκα G4571 P-2AS σε
  6 G2531 ADV καθως G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G2087 A-DSM ετερω G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G4771 P-2NS συ G2409 N-NSM ιερευς G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASM τον G165 N-ASM αιωνα G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASF την G5010 N-ASF ταξιν G3198 N-PRI μελχισεδεκ
  7 G3739 R-NSM ος G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G2250 N-DPF ημεραις G3588 T-GSF της G4561 N-GSF σαρκος G846 P-GSM αυτου G1162 N-APF δεησεις G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G2428 N-APF ικετηριας G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G1410 (G5740) V-PNP-ASM δυναμενον G4982 (G5721) V-PAN σωζειν G846 P-ASM αυτον G1537 PREP εκ G2288 N-GSM θανατου G3326 PREP μετα G2906 N-GSF κραυγης G2478 A-GSF ισχυρας G2532 CONJ και G1144 N-GPN δακρυων G4374 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM προσενεγκας G2532 CONJ και G1522 (G5685) V-APP-NSM εισακουσθεις G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSF της G2124 N-GSF ευλαβειας
  8 G2539 CONJ καιπερ G1510 (G5752) V-PXP-NSM ων G5207 N-NSM υιος G3129 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S εμαθεν G575 PREP αφ G3739 R-GPN ων G3958 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S επαθεν G3588 T-ASF την G5218 N-ASF υπακοην
  9 G2532 CONJ και G5048 (G5685) V-APP-NSM τελειωθεις G1096 (G5633) V-2ADI-3S εγενετο G3588 T-DPM τοις G5219 (G5723) V-PAP-DPM υπακουουσιν G846 P-DSM αυτω G3956 A-DPM πασιν G159 A-NSM αιτιος G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας G166 A-GSF αιωνιου
  10 G4316 (G5685) V-APP-NSM προσαγορευθεις G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASF την G5010 N-ASF ταξιν G3198 N-PRI μελχισεδεκ
  11 G4012 PREP περι G3739 R-GSM ου G4183 A-NSM πολυς G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3588 T-NSM ο G3056 N-NSM λογος G2532 CONJ και G1421 A-NSM δυσερμηνευτος G3004 (G5721) V-PAN λεγειν G1893 CONJ επει G3576 A-NPM νωθροι G1096 (G5754) V-2RAI-2P γεγονατε G3588 T-DPF ταις G189 N-DPF ακοαις
  12 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G3784 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM οφειλοντες G1510 (G5750) V-PXN ειναι G1320 N-NPM διδασκαλοι G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASM τον G5550 N-ASM χρονον G3825 ADV παλιν G5532 N-ASF χρειαν G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-2P εχετε G3588 T-GSN του G1321 (G5721) V-PAN διδασκειν G5209 P-2AP υμας G5101 I-NPN τινα G3588 T-NPN τα G4747 N-NPN στοιχεια G3588 T-GSF της G746 N-GSF αρχης G3588 T-GPN των G3051 N-GPN λογιων G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2532 CONJ και G1096 (G5754) V-2RAI-2P γεγονατε G5532 N-ASF χρειαν G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM εχοντες G1051 N-GSN γαλακτος G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ου G4731 A-GSF στερεας G5160 N-GSF τροφης
  13 G3956 A-NSM πας G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G3348 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM μετεχων G1051 N-GSN γαλακτος G552 A-NSM απειρος G3056 N-GSM λογου G1343 N-GSF δικαιοσυνης G3516 A-NSM νηπιος G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν
  14 G5046 A-GPM τελειων G1161 CONJ δε G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSF η G4731 A-NSF στερεα G5160 N-NSF τροφη G3588 T-GPM των G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASF την G1838 N-ASF εξιν G3588 T-APN τα G145 N-APN αισθητηρια G1128 (G5772) V-RPP-APN γεγυμνασμενα G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM εχοντων G4314 PREP προς G1253 N-ASF διακρισιν G2570 A-GSN καλου G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G2556 A-GSN κακου
Nestle(i) 1 Πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων λαμβανόμενος ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων καθίσταται τὰ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν, ἵνα προσφέρῃ δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν, 2 μετριοπαθεῖν δυνάμενος τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσιν καὶ πλανωμένοις, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς περίκειται ἀσθένειαν, 3 καὶ δι’ αὐτὴν ὀφείλει, καθὼς περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ, οὕτως καὶ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ προσφέρειν περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν. 4 καὶ οὐχ ἑαυτῷ τις λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν, ἀλλὰ καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθώσπερ καὶ Ἀαρών. 5 Οὕτως καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτὸν ἐδόξασεν γενηθῆναι ἀρχιερέα, ἀλλ’ ὁ λαλήσας πρὸς αὐτόν Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· 6 καθὼς καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγει Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ. 7 ὃς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ δεήσεις τε καὶ ἱκετηρίας πρὸς τὸν δυνάμενον σῴζειν αὐτὸν ἐκ θανάτου μετὰ κραυγῆς ἰσχυρᾶς καὶ δακρύων προσενέγκας καὶ εἰσακουσθεὶς ἀπὸ τῆς εὐλαβείας, 8 καίπερ ὢν Υἱός, ἔμαθεν ἀφ’ ὧν ἔπαθεν τὴν ὑπακοήν, 9 καὶ τελειωθεὶς ἐγένετο πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ αἴτιος σωτηρίας αἰωνίου, 10 προσαγορευθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀρχιερεὺς κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ. 11 Περὶ οὗ πολὺς ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος καὶ δυσερμήνευτος λέγειν, ἐπεὶ νωθροὶ γεγόνατε ταῖς ἀκοαῖς. 12 καὶ γὰρ ὀφείλοντες εἶναι διδάσκαλοι διὰ τὸν χρόνον, πάλιν χρείαν ἔχετε τοῦ διδάσκειν ὑμᾶς τινα τὰ στοιχεῖα τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν λογίων τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ γεγόνατε χρείαν ἔχοντες γάλακτος, οὐ στερεᾶς τροφῆς. 13 πᾶς γὰρ ὁ μετέχων γάλακτος ἄπειρος λόγου δικαιοσύνης, νήπιος γάρ ἐστιν· 14 τελείων δέ ἐστιν ἡ στερεὰ τροφή, τῶν διὰ τὴν ἕξιν τὰ αἰσθητήρια γεγυμνασμένα ἐχόντων πρὸς διάκρισιν καλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ.
RP(i)
   1 G3956A-NSMπαvG1063CONJγαρG749N-NSMαρχιερευvG1537PREPεξG444N-GPMανθρωπωνG2983 [G5746]V-PPP-NSMλαμβανομενοvG5228PREPυπερG444N-GPMανθρωπωνG2525 [G5743]V-PPI-3SκαθισταταιG3588T-APNταG4314PREPπροvG3588T-ASMτονG2316N-ASMθεονG2443CONJιναG4374 [G5725]V-PAS-3SπροσφερηG1435N-APNδωραG5037PRTτεG2532CONJκαιG2378N-APFθυσιαvG5228PREPυπερG266N-GPFαμαρτιων
   2 G3356 [G5721]V-PANμετριοπαθεινG1410 [G5740]V-PNP-NSMδυναμενοvG3588T-DPMτοιvG50 [G5723]V-PAP-DPMαγνοουσινG2532CONJκαιG4105 [G5746]V-PPP-DPMπλανωμενοιvG1893CONJεπειG2532CONJκαιG846P-NSMαυτοvG4029 [G5736]V-PNI-3SπερικειταιG769N-ASFασθενειαν
   3 G2532CONJκαιG1223PREPδιαG3778D-ASFταυτηνG3784 [G5719]V-PAI-3SοφειλειG2531ADVκαθωvG4012PREPπεριG3588T-GSMτουG2992N-GSMλαουG3779ADVουτωvG2532CONJκαιG4012PREPπεριG1438F-3GSMεαυτουG4374 [G5721]V-PANπροσφερεινG5228PREPυπερG266N-GPFαμαρτιων
   4 G2532CONJκαιG3756PRT-NουχG1438F-3DSMεαυτωG5100X-NSMτιvG2983 [G5719]V-PAI-3SλαμβανειG3588T-ASFτηνG5092N-ASFτιμηνG235CONJαλλαG2564 [G5746]V-PPP-NSMκαλουμενοvG5259PREPυποG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεουG2509ADVκαθαπερG2532CONJκαιG2N-PRIααρων
   5 G3779ADVουτωvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSMοG5547N-NSMχριστοvG3756PRT-NουχG1438F-3ASMεαυτονG1392 [G5656]V-AAI-3SεδοξασενG1096 [G5677]V-AONγενηθηναιG749N-ASMαρχιερεαG235CONJαλλG3588T-NSMοG2980 [G5660]V-AAP-NSMλαλησαvG4314PREPπροvG846P-ASMαυτονG5207N-NSMυιοvG1473P-1GSμουG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-2SειG4771P-2NSσυG1473P-1NSεγωG4594ADVσημερονG1080 [G5758]V-RAI-1SγεγεννηκαG4771P-2ASσε
   6 G2531ADVκαθωvG2532CONJκαιG1722PREPενG2087A-DSMετερωG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-3SλεγειG4771P-2NSσυG2409N-NSMιερευvG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASMτονG165N-ASMαιωναG2596PREPκαταG3588T-ASFτηνG5010N-ASFταξινG3198N-PRIμελχισεδεκ
   7 G3739R-NSMοvG1722PREPενG3588T-DPFταιvG2250N-DPFημεραιvG3588T-GSFτηvG4561N-GSFσαρκοvG846P-GSMαυτουG1162N-APFδεησειvG5037PRTτεG2532CONJκαιG2428N-APFικετηριαvG4314PREPπροvG3588T-ASMτονG1410 [G5740]V-PNP-ASMδυναμενονG4982 [G5721]V-PANσωζεινG846P-ASMαυτονG1537PREPεκG2288N-GSMθανατουG3326PREPμεταG2906N-GSFκραυγηvG2478A-GSFισχυραvG2532CONJκαιG1144N-GPNδακρυωνG4374 [G5660]V-AAP-NSMπροσενεγκαvG2532CONJκαιG1522 [G5685]V-APP-NSMεισακουσθειvG575PREPαποG3588T-GSFτηvG2124N-GSFευλαβειαv
   8 G2539CONJκαιπερG1510 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMωνG5207N-NSMυιοvG3129 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SεμαθενG575PREPαφG3739R-GPNωνG3958 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SεπαθενG3588T-ASFτηνG5218N-ASFυπακοην
   9 G2532CONJκαιG5048 [G5685]V-APP-NSMτελειωθειvG1096 [G5633]V-2ADI-3SεγενετοG3588T-DPMτοιvG5219 [G5723]V-PAP-DPMυπακουουσινG846P-DSMαυτωG3956A-DPMπασινG159A-NSMαιτιοvG4991N-GSFσωτηριαvG166A-GSFαιωνιου
   10 G4316 [G5685]V-APP-NSMπροσαγορευθειvG5259PREPυποG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεουG749N-NSMαρχιερευvG2596PREPκαταG3588T-ASFτηνG5010N-ASFταξινG3198N-PRIμελχισεδεκ
   11 G4012PREPπεριG3739R-GSMουG4183A-NSMπολυvG1473P-1DPημινG3588T-NSMοG3056N-NSMλογοvG2532CONJκαιG1421A-NSMδυσερμηνευτοvG3004 [G5721]V-PANλεγεινG1893CONJεπειG3576A-NPMνωθροιG1096 [G5754]V-2RAI-2PγεγονατεG3588T-DPFταιvG189N-DPFακοαιv
   12 G2532CONJκαιG1063CONJγαρG3784 [G5723]V-PAP-NPMοφειλοντεvG1510 [G5721]V-PANειναιG1320N-NPMδιδασκαλοιG1223PREPδιαG3588T-ASMτονG5550N-ASMχρονονG3825ADVπαλινG5532N-ASFχρειανG2192 [G5719]V-PAI-2PεχετεG3588T-GSNτουG1321 [G5721]V-PANδιδασκεινG4771P-2APυμαvG5101I-NPNτιναG3588T-NPNταG4747N-NPNστοιχειαG3588T-GSFτηvG746N-GSFαρχηvG3588T-GPNτωνG3051N-GPNλογιωνG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεουG2532CONJκαιG1096 [G5754]V-2RAI-2PγεγονατεG5532N-ASFχρειανG2192 [G5723]V-PAP-NPMεχοντεvG1051N-GSNγαλακτοvG2532CONJκαιG3756PRT-NουG4731A-GSFστερεαvG5160N-GSFτροφηv
   13 G3956A-NSMπαvG1063CONJγαρG3588T-NSMοG3348 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMμετεχωνG1051N-GSNγαλακτοvG552A-NSMαπειροvG3056N-GSMλογουG1343N-GSFδικαιοσυνηvG3516A-NSMνηπιοvG1063CONJγαρG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3Sεστιν
   14 G5046A-GPMτελειωνG1161CONJδεG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG3588T-NSFηG4731A-NSFστερεαG5160N-NSFτροφηG3588T-GPMτωνG1223PREPδιαG3588T-ASFτηνG1838N-ASFεξινG3588T-APNταG145N-APNαισθητηριαG1128 [G5772]V-RPP-APNγεγυμνασμεναG2192 [G5723]V-PAP-GPMεχοντωνG4314PREPπροvG1253N-ASFδιακρισινG2570A-GSNκαλουG5037PRTτεG2532CONJκαιG2556A-GSNκακου
SBLGNT(i) 1 Πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων λαμβανόμενος ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων καθίσταται τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν, ἵνα προσφέρῃ δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν, 2 μετριοπαθεῖν δυνάμενος τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσι καὶ πλανωμένοις ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς περίκειται ἀσθένειαν, 3 καὶ ⸂δι’ αὐτὴν⸃ ὀφείλει, καθὼς περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ, οὕτως καὶ περὶ ⸀αὑτοῦ προσφέρειν ⸀περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν. 4 καὶ οὐχ ἑαυτῷ τις λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν, ἀλλὰ καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ⸀καθώσπερ καὶ Ἀαρών. 5 Οὕτως καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτὸν ἐδόξασεν γενηθῆναι ἀρχιερέα, ἀλλ’ ὁ λαλήσας πρὸς αὐτόν· Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· 6 καθὼς καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγει· Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ, 7 ὃς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ δεήσεις τε καὶ ἱκετηρίας πρὸς τὸν δυνάμενον σῴζειν αὐτὸν ἐκ θανάτου μετὰ κραυγῆς ἰσχυρᾶς καὶ δακρύων προσενέγκας καὶ εἰσακουσθεὶς ἀπὸ τῆς εὐλαβείας, 8 καίπερ ὢν υἱός, ἔμαθεν ἀφ’ ὧν ἔπαθεν τὴν ὑπακοήν, 9 καὶ τελειωθεὶς ἐγένετο ⸂πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ⸃ αἴτιος σωτηρίας αἰωνίου, 10 προσαγορευθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρχιερεὺς κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ. 11 Περὶ οὗ πολὺς ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος καὶ δυσερμήνευτος λέγειν, ἐπεὶ νωθροὶ γεγόνατε ταῖς ἀκοαῖς· 12 καὶ γὰρ ὀφείλοντες εἶναι διδάσκαλοι διὰ τὸν χρόνον, πάλιν χρείαν ἔχετε τοῦ διδάσκειν ὑμᾶς ⸀τινὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν λογίων τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ γεγόνατε χρείαν ἔχοντες γάλακτος, ⸀οὐ στερεᾶς τροφῆς. 13 πᾶς γὰρ ὁ μετέχων γάλακτος ἄπειρος λόγου δικαιοσύνης, νήπιος γάρ ἐστιν· 14 τελείων δέ ἐστιν ἡ στερεὰ τροφή, τῶν διὰ τὴν ἕξιν τὰ αἰσθητήρια γεγυμνασμένα ἐχόντων πρὸς διάκρισιν καλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ.
f35(i) 1 πας γαρ αρχιερευς εξ ανθρωπων λαμβανομενος υπερ ανθρωπων καθισταται τα προς τον θεον ινα προσφερη δωρα τε και θυσιας υπερ αμαρτιων 2 μετριοπαθειν δυναμενος τοις αγνοουσιν και πλανωμενοις επει και αυτος περικειται ασθενειαν 3 και δια ταυτην οφειλει καθως περι του λαου ουτως και περι εαυτου προσφερειν υπερ αμαρτιων 4 και ουχ εαυτω τις λαμβανει την τιμην αλλα καλουμενος υπο του θεου καθαπερ και ααρων 5 ουτως και ο χριστος ουχ εαυτον εδοξασεν γενηθηναι αρχιερεα αλλ ο λαλησας προς αυτον υιος μου ει συ εγω σημερον γεγεννηκα σε 6 καθως και εν ετερω λεγει συ ιερευς εις τον αιωνα κατα την ταξιν μελχισεδεκ 7 ος εν ταις ημεραις της σαρκος αυτου δεησεις τε και ικετηριας προς τον δυναμενον σωζειν αυτον εκ θανατου μετα κραυγης ισχυρας και δακρυων προσενεγκας και εισακουσθεις απο της ευλαβειαv 8 καιπερ ων υιος εμαθεν αφ ων επαθεν την υπακοην 9 και τελειωθεις εγενετο τοις υπακουουσιν αυτω πασιν αιτιος σωτηριας αιωνιου 10 προσαγορευθεις υπο του θεου αρχιερευς κατα την ταξιν μελχισεδεκ 11 περι ου πολυς ημιν ο λογος και δυσερμηνευτος λεγειν επει νωθροι γεγονατε ταις ακοαιv 12 και γαρ οφειλοντες ειναι διδασκαλοι δια τον χρονον παλιν χρειαν εχετε του διδασκειν υμας τινα τα στοιχεια της αρχης των λογιων του θεου και γεγονατε χρειαν εχοντες γαλακτος και ου στερεας τροφηv 13 πας γαρ ο μετεχων γαλακτος απειρος λογου δικαιοσυνης νηπιος γαρ εστιν 14 τελειων δε εστιν η στερεα τροφη των δια την εξιν τα αισθητηρια γεγυμνασμενα εχοντων προς διακρισιν καλου τε και κακου
IGNT(i)
  1 G3956 πας   G1063 γαρ For Every G749 αρχιερευς High Priest G1537 εξ From Among G444 ανθρωπων Men G2983 (G5746) λαμβανομενος Being Taken G5228 υπερ For G444 ανθρωπων Men G2525 (G5743) καθισταται Is Constituted G3588 τα In Things G4314 προς   G3588 τον Relating To G2316 θεον God, G2443 ινα That G4374 (G5725) προσφερη He May Offer G1435 δωρα   G5037 τε Both Gifts, G2532 και And G2378 θυσιας Sacrifices G5228 υπερ For G266 αμαρτιων Sins;
  2 G3356 (G5721) μετριοπαθειν To Exercise Forbearance G1410 (G5740) δυναμενος Being Able G3588 τοις With Those G50 (G5723) αγνοουσιν Being Ignorant G2532 και And G4105 (G5746) πλανωμενοις Erring, G1893 επει Since G2532 και Also G846 αυτος Himself G4029 (G5736) περικειται Is Encompassed G769 ασθενειαν With Infirmity;
  3 G2532 και And G1223 δια On Account Of G3778 ταυτην This " Infirmity " G3784 (G5719) οφειλει He Ought, G2531 καθως Even As G4012 περι For G3588 του The G2992 λαου People, G3779 ουτως So G2532 και Also G4012 περι For G1438 εαυτου Himself. G4374 (G5721) προσφερειν To Offer G5228 υπερ For G266 αμαρτιων Sins.
  4 G2532 και And G3756 ουχ The G1438 εαυτω To Himself G5100 τις Anyone G2983 (G5719) λαμβανει Takes G3588 την The G5092 τιμην Honour, G235 αλλα But G3588 ο He G2564 (G5746) καλουμενος Being Called G5259 υπο   G3588 του By G2316 θεου God, G2509 καθαπερ Even As G2532 και   G3588 ο Also G2 ααρων Aaron.
  5 G3779 ουτως Thus G2532 και Also G3588 ο The G5547 χριστος Christ G3756 ουχ Not G1438 εαυτον Himself G1392 (G5656) εδοξασεν Did Glorify G1096 (G5677) γενηθηναι To Become G749 αρχιερεα A High Priest; G235 αλλ But G3588 ο He Who G2980 (G5660) λαλησας Said G4314 προς To G846 αυτον Him, G5207 υιος Son G3450 μου My G1488 (G5748) ει Art G4771 συ Thou, G1473 εγω I G4594 σημερον Today G1080 (G5758) γεγεννηκα Have Begotten G4571 σε Thee.
  6 G2531 καθως Even As G2532 και Also G1722 εν In G2087 ετερω Another " Place " G3004 (G5719) λεγει He Says, G4771 συ Thou "art" G2409 ιερευς A Priest G1519 εις   G3588 τον   G165 αιωνα For Ever G2596 κατα According To G3588 την The G5010 ταξιν Order G3198 μελχισεδεκ Of Melchizedek.
  7 G3739 ος Who G1722 εν In G3588 ταις The G2250 ημεραις Days G3588 της   G4561 σαρκος   G846 αυτου Of His Flesh G1162 δεησεις   G5037 τε Both Supplications G2532 και And G2428 ικετηριας Entreaties G4314 προς To G3588 τον Him Who "was" G1410 (G5740) δυναμενον Able G4982 (G5721) σωζειν To Save G846 αυτον Him G1537 εκ From G2288 θανατου Death, G3326 μετα With G2906 κραυγης Crying G2478 ισχυρας Strong G2532 και And G1144 δακρυων Tears G4374 (G5660) προσενεγκας Having Offered, G2532 και And G1522 (G5685) εισακουσθεις Having Been Heard G575 απο In G3588 της   G2124 ευλαβειας That "he" Feared
  8 G2539 καιπερ Though G5607 (G5752) ων Being G5207 υιος A Son, G3129 (G5627) εμαθεν He Learned, G575 αφ From G3739 ων The Things Which G3958 (G5627) επαθεν   G3588 την He Suffered, G5218 υπακοην Obedience;
  9 G2532 και And G5048 (G5685) τελειωθεις Having Been Perfected G1096 (G5633) εγενετο Became G3588 τοις To Those That G5219 (G5723) υπακουουσιν Obey G846 αυτω Him G3956 πασιν All, G159 αιτιος Author G4991 σωτηριας Of Salvation G166 αιωνιου Eternal;
  10 G4316 (G5685) προσαγορευθεις Having Been Saluted G5259 υπο   G3588 του By G2316 θεου God G749 αρχιερευς "as" High Priest G2596 κατα According To G3588 την The G5010 ταξιν Order G3198 μελχισεδεκ Of Melchizedek.
  11 G4012 περι Concerning G3739 ου Whom "is" G4183 πολυς Much G2254 ημιν   G3588 ο   G3056 λογος Our Discourse G2532 και And G1421 δυσερμηνευτος Difficult In Interpretation G3004 (G5721) λεγειν To Speak, G1893 επει Since G3576 νωθροι Sluggish G1096 (G5754) γεγονατε Ye Have Become G3588 ταις   G189 ακοαις In Hearing.
  12 G2532 και   G1063 γαρ For Truly G3784 (G5723) οφειλοντες " When Ye " Ought G1511 (G5750) ειναι To Be G1320 διδασκαλοι Teachers G1223 δια Because Of G3588 τον The G5550 χρονον Time, G3825 παλιν Again G5532 χρειαν Need G2192 (G5719) εχετε Ye Have G3588 του   G1321 (G5721) διδασκειν Of "one" To Teach G5209 υμας You G5101 τινα What "are" G3588 τα The G4747 στοιχεια Elements G3588 της Of The G746 αρχης Beginning G3588 των Of The G3051 λογιων   G3588 του Oracles G2316 θεου Of God, G2532 και And G1096 (G5754) γεγονατε Have Become G5532 χρειαν Need G2192 (G5723) εχοντες Having G1051 γαλακτος Of Milk, G2532 και And G3756 ου Not G4731 στερεας Of Solid G5160 τροφης Food;
  13 G3956 πας   G1063 γαρ For Everyone G3588 ο That G3348 (G5723) μετεχων Partakes G1051 γαλακτος Of Milk G552 απειρος "is" Unskilled G3056 λογου In "the" Word G1343 δικαιοσυνης Of Righteousness, G3516 νηπιος An Infant G1063 γαρ For G2076 (G5748) εστιν He Is;
  14 G5046 τελειων   G1161 δε But For "the" Fully Grown G2076 (G5748) εστιν   G3588 η Is G4731 στερεα Solid G5160 τροφη Food, G3588 των Who G1223 δια   G3588 την On Account Of G1838 εξιν Habit G3588 τα The G145 αισθητηρια Senses G1128 (G5772) γεγυμνασμενα Exercised G2192 (G5723) εχοντων Have G4314 προς For G1253 διακρισιν Distinguishing G2570 καλου Good G5037 τε Both G2532 και And G2556 κακου Evil.
ACVI(i)
   1 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3956 A-NSM πας Every G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς High Priest G2983 V-PPP-NSM λαμβανομενος Taken G1537 PREP εξ From G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων Men G2525 V-PPI-3S καθισταται Is Appointed G5228 PREP υπερ For G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων Men G3588 T-APN τα Thes G4314 PREP προς Toward G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2316 N-ASM θεον God G2443 CONJ ινα So That G4374 V-PAS-3S προσφερη He May Offer G5037 PRT τε Both G1435 N-APN δωρα Gifts G2532 CONJ και And G2378 N-APF θυσιας Sacrifices G5228 PREP υπερ For G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων Sins
   2 G1410 V-PNP-NSM δυναμενος Who Is Able G3356 V-PAN μετριοπαθειν To Be Gentle G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G50 V-PAP-DPM αγνοουσιν Who Are Ignorant G2532 CONJ και And G4105 V-PPP-DPM πλανωμενοις Who Are Led Astray G1893 CONJ επει Since G846 T-NSM αυτος Himself G2532 CONJ και Also G4029 V-PNI-3S περικειται He Is Encompassed With G769 N-ASF ασθενειαν Weakness
   3 G2532 CONJ και And G1223 PREP δια Because Of G3778 D-ASF ταυτην This G3784 V-PAI-3S οφειλει He Is Obligated G2531 ADV καθως As G4012 PREP περι For G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2992 N-GSM λαου People G3779 ADV ουτως So G2532 CONJ και Also G4012 PREP περι For G1438 F-3GSM εαυτου Himself G4374 V-PAN προσφερειν To Offer G5228 PREP υπερ For G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων Sins
   4 G2532 CONJ και And G3756 PRT-N ουχ Not G5100 X-NSM τις Any G2983 V-PAI-3S λαμβανει Takes G3588 T-ASF την Tha G5092 N-ASF τιμην Honor G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω To Himself G235 CONJ αλλα But G2564 V-PPP-NSM καλουμενος Being Called G5259 PREP υπο By G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2509 ADV καθαπερ Just As G2532 CONJ και Also G2 N-PRI ααρων Aaron
   5 G3779 ADV ουτως So G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G1392 V-AAI-3S εδοξασεν Glorified G3756 PRT-N ουχ Not G1438 F-3ASM εαυτον Himself G1096 V-AON γενηθηναι To Become G749 N-ASM αρχιερεα High Priest G235 CONJ αλλ But G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2980 V-AAP-NSM λαλησας Who Said G4314 PREP προς To G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G4771 P-2NS συ Thou G1488 V-PXI-2S ει Are G5207 N-NSM υιος Son G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G4594 ADV σημερον Today G1473 P-1NS εγω I G1080 V-RAI-1S γεγεννηκα Have Begotten G4571 P-2AS σε Thee
   6 G2532 CONJ και And G2531 ADV καθως Just As G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει He Says G1722 PREP εν In G2087 A-DSM ετερω Another G4771 P-2NS συ Thou G2409 N-NSM ιερευς Priest G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G165 N-ASM αιωνα Age G2596 PREP κατα According To G3588 T-ASF την Tha G5010 N-ASF ταξιν Order G3198 N-PRI μελχισεδεκ Of Melchizadek
   7 G3739 R-NSM ος Who G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DPF ταις Thas G2250 N-DPF ημεραις Days G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G4561 N-GSF σαρκος Flesh G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G4374 V-AAP-NSM προσενεγκας Having Offered Up G5037 PRT τε Both G1162 N-APF δεησεις Supplications G2532 CONJ και And G2428 N-APF ικετηριας Entreaties G3326 PREP μετα With G2478 A-GSF ισχυρας Strong G2906 N-GSF κραυγης Shouting G2532 CONJ και And G1144 N-GPN δακρυων Tears G4314 PREP προς To G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G1410 V-PNP-ASM δυναμενον Who Was Able G4982 V-PAN σωζειν To Save G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G1537 PREP εκ From G2288 N-GSM θανατου Death G2532 CONJ και And G1522 V-APP-NSM εισακουσθεις Who Was Heard G575 PREP απο Because Of G3588 T-GSF της Tha G2124 N-GSF ευλαβειας Reverence
   8 G2539 CONJ καιπερ Although G5607 V-PXP-NSM ων Being G5207 N-NSM υιος Son G3129 V-2AAI-3S εμαθεν He Learned G3588 T-ASF την Tha G5218 N-ASF υπακοην Obedience G575 PREP αφ From G3739 R-GPN ων That G3958 V-2AAI-3S επαθεν He Suffered
   9 G2532 CONJ και And G5048 V-APP-NSM τελειωθεις Having Been Fully Perfected G1096 V-2ADI-3S εγενετο He Became G159 A-NSM αιτιος Source G166 A-GSF αιωνιου Of Eternal G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας Salvation G3956 A-DPM πασιν To All G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G5219 V-PAP-DPM υπακουουσιν Who Obey G846 P-DSM αυτω Him
   10 G4316 V-APP-NSM προσαγορευθεις Having Been Designated G5259 PREP υπο By G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς High Priest G2596 PREP κατα According To G3588 T-ASF την Tha G5010 N-ASF ταξιν Order G3198 N-PRI μελχισεδεκ Of Melchizadek
   11 G4012 PREP περι About G3739 R-GSM ου Whom G4183 A-NSM πολυς Much G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3056 N-NSM λογος Subject Matter G2254 P-1DP ημιν From Us G2532 CONJ και Also G1421 A-NSM δυσερμηνευτος Difficult Explanation G3004 V-PAN λεγειν To Explain G1893 CONJ επει Since G1096 V-2RAI-2P γεγονατε Ye Have Become G3576 A-NPM νωθροι Sluggish G3588 T-DPF ταις In Thas G189 N-DPF ακοαις Hearing
   12 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2532 CONJ και Also G3784 V-PAP-NPM οφειλοντες Who Ought G1511 V-PXN ειναι To Be G1320 N-NPM διδασκαλοι Teachers G1223 PREP δια Because Of G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5550 N-ASM χρονον Time G2192 V-PAI-2P εχετε Ye Have G5532 N-ASF χρειαν Need G3825 ADV παλιν Again G5101 X-ASM τινα Some G3588 T-GSN του The G1321 V-PAN διδασκειν To Teach G5209 P-2AP υμας You G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G4747 N-NPN στοιχεια Rudiments G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G746 N-GSF αρχης Beginning G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G3051 N-GPN λογιων Oracles G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2532 CONJ και And G1096 V-2RAI-2P γεγονατε Ye Have Become G2192 V-PAP-NPM εχοντες Who Have G5532 N-ASF χρειαν Need G1051 N-GSN γαλακτος Of Milk G2532 CONJ και And G3756 PRT-N ου Not G4731 A-GSF στερεας Of Solid G5160 N-GSF τροφης Food
   13 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3956 A-NSM πας Every G3348 V-PAP-NSM μετεχων Partaking G1051 N-GSN γαλακτος Of Milk G552 A-NSM απειρος Unskilled G3056 N-GSM λογου Of Word G1343 N-GSF δικαιοσυνης Of Righteousness G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν He Is G3516 A-NSM νηπιος Childlike
   14 G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NSF η Tha G4731 A-NSF στερεα Solid G5160 N-NSF τροφη Food G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G5046 A-GPM τελειων Of Mature G3588 T-GPM των Thos G2192 V-PAP-GPM εχοντων Having G3588 T-APN τα Thes G145 N-APN αισθητηρια Sensibilities G1128 V-RPP-APN γεγυμνασμενα Trained G1223 PREP δια Through G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1838 N-ASF εξιν Practice G4314 PREP προς For G1253 N-ASF διακρισιν Discernment G5037 PRT τε Both G2570 A-GSN καλου Of Good G2532 CONJ και And G2556 A-GSN κακου Of Evil
new(i)
  1 G1063 For G3956 every G749 high priest G2983 [G5746] being taken G1537 from among G444 men G2525 [G5743] is designated G5228 for G444 men G4314 in things pertaining to G2316 God, G2443 that G4374 [G5725] he may offer G5037 both G1435 gifts G2532 and G2378 sacrifices G5228 for G266 sins:
  2 G1410 [G5740] Being able G3356 [G5721] to moderate passion G50 [G5723] on the ignorant, G2532 and G4105 [G5746] those going astray; G1893 for G4029 0 that he G846 himself G2532 also G4029 [G5736] is beset G769 with infirmity.
  3 G2532 And G1223 by reason G5026 of it G3784 [G5719] he ought, G2531 as G4012 for G2992 the people, G3779 so G2532 also G4012 for G1438 himself, G4374 [G5721] to offer G5228 for G266 sins.
  4 G2532 And G3756 no G5100 man G2983 [G5719] taketh G5092 this honour G1438 to himself, G235 but G2564 [G5746] he that is called G5259 by G2316 God, G2509 exactly as G2532 also G2 was Aaron.
  5 G3779 So G2532 also G5547 Anointed G1392 [G5656] glorified G3756 not G1438 himself G1096 [G5677] to be made G749 an high priest; G235 but G2980 [G5660] he that spake G4314 to G846 him, G4771 Thou G1488 [G5748] art G3450 my G5207 Son, G4594 to day G1080 0 have G1473 I G1080 [G5758] begotten G4571 thee.
  6 G2531 As G3004 [G5719] he saith G2532 also G1722 in G2087 another G4771 place, Thou G2409 art a priest G1519 into G3588 the G165 age G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchizedek.
  7 G3739 Who G1722 in G2250 the days G846 of his G4561 flesh, G4374 [G5660] when he had offered up G1162 prayers G5037 G2532 and G2428 supplications G3326 with G2478 strong G2906 crying G2532 and G1144 tears G4314 to G1410 [G5740] him that was able G4982 [G5721] to save G846 him G1537 from G2288 death, G2532 and G1522 [G5685] was heard G575 because of G2124 his veneration;
  8 G2539 Though G5607 [G5752] he was G5207 a Son, G3129 [G5627] yet he learned G5218 obedience G575 by G3739 the things which G3958 [G5627] he suffered;
  9 G2532 And G5048 [G5685] being made perfect, G1096 [G5633] he became G159 the author G166 of age-during G4991 salvation G3956 to all G5219 [G5723] them that obey G846 him;
  10 G4316 [G5685] Called G5259 by G2316 God G749 an high priest G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchizedek.
  11 G4012 Of G3739 whom G2254 we G3056 0 have G4183 many things G3056 to say, G2532 and G1421 hard G3004 [G5721] to be uttered, G1893 seeing G1096 [G5754] ye are G3576 dull G189 of hearing.
  12 G1063 For G2532 also G1223 because of G3588 the G5550 time G3784 [G5723] ye ought G1511 [G5750] to be G1320 teachers, G2192 [G5719] ye have G5532 need G1321 [G5721] of one to teach G5209 you G3825 again G5101 what G3588 are the G746 beginning G3588 of the G4747 elements G3588 of the G3051 oracles G2316 of God; G2532 and G1096 [G5754] are become such as G2192 [G5723] have G5532 need G1051 of milk, G2532 and G3756 not G4731 of solid G5160 nourishment.
  13 G1063 For G3956 every one G3348 [G5723] that useth G1051 milk G552 is unskilful G3056 in the word G1343 of righteousness: G1063 for G2076 [G5748] he is G3516 an infant.
  14 G1161 But G4731 solid G5160 nourishment G2076 [G5748] belongeth to them that are G5046 complete, G1223 even those who by reason G1838 of use G2192 [G5723] have G145 their senses G1128 [G5772] exercised G4314 to G1253 discern G5037 both G2570 good G2532 and G2556 bad.
Vulgate(i) 1 omnis namque pontifex ex hominibus adsumptus pro hominibus constituitur in his quae sunt ad Deum ut offerat dona et sacrificia pro peccatis 2 qui condolere possit his qui ignorant et errant quoniam et ipse circumdatus est infirmitate 3 et propter eam debet quemadmodum et pro populo ita etiam pro semet ipso offerre pro peccatis 4 nec quisquam sumit sibi honorem sed qui vocatur a Deo tamquam Aaron 5 sic et Christus non semet ipsum clarificavit ut pontifex fieret sed qui locutus est ad eum Filius meus es tu ego hodie genui te 6 quemadmodum et in alio dicit tu es sacerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech 7 qui in diebus carnis suae preces supplicationesque ad eum qui possit salvum illum a morte facere cum clamore valido et lacrimis offerens et exauditus pro sua reverentia 8 et quidem cum esset Filius didicit ex his quae passus est oboedientiam 9 et consummatus factus est omnibus obtemperantibus sibi causa salutis aeternae 10 appellatus a Deo pontifex iuxta ordinem Melchisedech 11 de quo grandis nobis sermo et ininterpretabilis ad dicendum quoniam inbecilles facti estis ad audiendum 12 etenim cum deberetis magistri esse propter tempus rursum indigetis ut vos doceamini quae sint elementa exordii sermonum Dei et facti estis quibus lacte opus sit non solido cibo 13 omnis enim qui lactis est particeps expers est sermonis iustitiae parvulus enim est 14 perfectorum autem est solidus cibus eorum qui pro consuetudine exercitatos habent sensus ad discretionem boni ac mali
Clementine_Vulgate(i) 1 Omnis namque pontifex ex hominibus assumptus, pro hominibus constituitur in iis quæ sunt ad Deum, ut offerat dona, et sacrificia pro peccatis: 2 qui condolere possit iis qui ignorant et errant: quoniam et ipse circumdatus est infirmitate: 3 et propterea debet, quemadmodum pro populo, ita etiam et pro semetipso offerre pro peccatis. 4 Nec quisquam sumit sibi honorem, sed qui vocatur a Deo, tamquam Aaron. 5 { Sic et Christus non semetipsum clarificavit ut pontifex fieret: sed qui locutus est ad eum: Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te.} 6 { Quemadmodum et in alio loco dicit: Tu es sacerdos in æternum, secundum ordinem Melchisedech.} 7 Qui in diebus carnis suæ preces, supplicationesque ad eum qui possit illum salvum facere a morte cum clamore valido, et lacrimis offerens, exauditus est pro sua reverentia. 8 Et quidem cum esset Filius Dei, didicit ex iis, quæ passus est, obedientiam: 9 et consummatus, factus est omnibus obtemperantibus sibi, causa salutis æternæ, 10 appellatus a Deo pontifex juxta ordinem Melchisedech. 11 De quo nobis grandis sermo, et ininterpretabilis ad dicendum: quoniam imbecilles facti estis ad audiendum. 12 Etenim cum deberetis magistri esse propter tempus, rursum indigetis ut vos doceamini quæ sint elementa exordii sermonum Dei: et facti estis quibus lacte opus sit, non solido cibo. 13 Omnis enim, qui lactis est particeps, expers est sermonis justitiæ: parvulus enim est. 14 Perfectorum autem est solidus cibus: eorum, qui pro consuetudine exercitatos habent sensus ad discretionem boni ac mali.
Wycliffe(i) 1 For ech bischop takun of men, is ordeyned for men in these thingis `that ben to God, that he offre yiftis and sacrifices for synnes. 2 Which may togidere sorewe with hem, that beth vnkunnynge and erren; for also he is enuyrounned with infirmytee. 3 And therfor he owith, as for the puple, so also for hym silf, to offre for synnes. 4 Nethir ony man taketh to hym onour, but he that is clepid of God, as Aaron was. 5 So Crist clarifiede not hym silf, that he were bischop, but he that spak to hym, Thou art my sone, to dai Y gendride thee. 6 As `in anothere place he seith, Thou art a prest with outen ende, aftir the ordre of Melchisedech. 7 Which in the daies of his fleisch offride, with greet cry and teeris, preieris and bisechingis to hym that myyte make hym saaf fro deth, and was herd for his reuerence. 8 And whanne he was Goddis sone, he lernyde obedience of these thingis that be suffride; 9 and he brouyt to the ende is maad cause of euerlastinge heelthe to alle that obeischen to hym, and is clepid of God a bischop, 10 bi the ordre of Melchisedech. 11 Of whom ther is to vs a greet word for to seie, and able to be expowned, for ye ben maad feble to here. 12 For whanne ye ouyten to be maistris for tyme, eftsoone ye neden that ye be tauyt, whiche ben the lettris of the bigynnyng of Goddis wordis. And ye ben maad thilke, to whiche is nede of mylk, and not sad mete. 13 For ech that is parcenere of mylk, is with out part of the word of riytwisnesse, for he is a litil child. 14 But of perfit men is sad mete, of hem that for custom han wittis exercisid to discrecioun of good and of yuel.
Tyndale(i) 1 For every hye prest that is taken from amoge men is ordeyned for men in thynges pertaynynge to god: to offer gyftes and sacryfyses for synne: 2 which can have compassion on the ignoraunt and on them that are out of the waye because that he him silfe also is compased with infirmitie: 3 For the which infirmities sake he is bounde to offer for synnes as well for hys awne parte as for the peoples. 4 And no man taketh honour vnto him silfe but he that is called of God as was Aaron. 5 Even so lykewise Christ glorified not him silfe to be made the hye prest: but he that sayde vnto him: thou arte my sonne this daye begat I the glorified him. 6 As he also in another place speaketh: Thou arte a prest for ever after the order of Melchisedech. 7 Which in the dayes of his flesshe did offer vp prayers and sup plicacions with stronge cryinge and teares vnto him that was able to save him from deeth: and was also hearde because of his godlines. 8 And though he were Goddes sonne yet learned he obediece by tho thynges which he suffered 9 and was made parfaite and the cause of eternall saluacion vnto all them that obey him: 10 and is called of God an hye prest after the order of Melchisedech. 11 Wherof we have many thynges to saye which are harde to be vttered: because ye are dull of hearinge. 12 For when as cocerninge ye tyme ye ought to be teachers yet have ye nede agayne that we teache you the fyrst principles of the worde of god: and are become soche as have nede of mylke and not of stronge meate: 13 For every man that is feed with mylke is inexperte in the worde of rightewesnes. For he is but a babe. 14 But stronge meate belongeth to them that are parfecte which thorow custome have their wittes exercised to iudge both good and evyll also.
Coverdale(i) 1 For euery hye prest that is taken fro amoge men, is ordeyned for men in thinges pertayninge to God, to offer giftes and sacrifices for synne: 2 which can haue copassion on the ignoraunt, and on them that are out of the waye, for so moch as he himselfe also is compased aboute with infirmyte. 3 Therfore is he bounde to offer for synnes, as well for him selfe as for ye people. 4 And noma taketh ye honoure vnto himselfe, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 Euen so Christ glorified not himselfe to be made hye prest, but he yt sayde vnto him: Thou art my sonne, this daye haue I begotten the. 6 As he sayeth also in another place: Thou art a prest for euer after ye order of Melchisedech. 7 And in ye dayes of his fleshe, he offred vp prayers & supplicacions, wt stroge cryenge & teares vnto him yt was able to saue him fro death: & was herde also, because he had God in honoure. 8 And though he was Gods sonne, yet lerned he obedience, by those thinges which he suffred. 9 And he beynge made perfecte, became the cause of euerlastinge saluacio, vnto all the yt obeye him, 10 and is called of God an hye prest after the order of Melchisedech. 11 Wherof we haue many thinges to saye, which are harde to be vttered, because ye are dull of hearynge. 12 For where as concernynge the tyme ye ought to be teachers, yet haue ye nede agayne, yt we teach you the first preceptes of the worde of God: and are become soch as haue nede of mylke, and not stronge meate. 13 For euery one that is fed yet with mylte, is vnexperte in the worde of righteousnes, for he is but a babe. 14 But stronge meate belongeth vnto them yt are perfecte, which thorow custome haue their wyttes exercysed to iudge both good and euell.
MSTC(i) 1 For every high priest that is taken from among men is ordained for men, in things pertaining to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 which can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the high way, because that he himself also is compassed with infirmity: 3 For the which infirmities sake, he is bound to offer for sins, as well for his own part, as for the peoples. 4 And no man taketh honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 Even so, likewise, Christ glorified not himself, to be made the high priest: but he that said unto him. "Thou art my son, this day begat I thee." 6 As he also in another place speaketh, "Thou art a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek." 7 Which in the days of his flesh, did offer up prayers and supplications, with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death: and was also heard, because of his godliness. 8 And though he were God's son, yet learned he obedience, by those things which he suffered, 9 and was made perfect, and the cause of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him: 10 and is called of God a high priest, after the order of Melchizedek. 11 Whereof we have many things to say which are hard to be uttered: because ye are dull of hearing. 12 For when as concerning the time, ye ought to be teachers, yet have ye need again that we teach you the first principles of the word of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat: 13 For every man that is fed with milk is inexpert in the word of righteousness: For he is but a babe. 14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are perfect, which through custom have their wits exercised, to judge both good and evil also.
Matthew(i) 1 For euerye hye prieste that is taken from amonge men, is ordeined for men, in thinges perteininge to God, to offer gyftes & sacrifices for synne: 2 whiche can haue compassion on the ignoraunt, and on them that are out of the waye, because that he him selfe also is compassed with infirmitie: 3 For the which infirmities sake, he is bounde to offer for synnes, as well for his own part, as for the peoples. 4 And no man taketh honoure vnto him selfe, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 Euen so lykewyse, Christe glorified not himselfe, to be made the hye prieste, but he that sayde vnto him, thou art my sonne, this daye begat I the, glorified him. 6 As he also in another place speaketh: Thou arte a prieste for euer after the order of Melchisedech. 7 Which in the daies of his flesh did offer vp praiers and supplications, wyth strong criynge and teares, vnto him that was able to saue hym from death, and was also hearde because of his Godlines. 8 And though he were Goddes sonne, yet learned he obedience, by those thinges which he suffred, 9 and was made perfect, and the cause of eternall saluacyon vnto all them that obey him, 10 and is called of God an hyghe prieste, after the order of Melchisedech. 11 Wherof we haue manye thinges to saye whiche are harde to be vttered, because ye are dull of hearinge. 12 For when as concerneinge the tyme, ye oughte to be teachers, yet haue ye nede agayne, that we teache you the fyrst prynciples of the word of God, and are become such as haue nede of milk and not of stronge meate: 13 For euerye man that is fed wyth mylke, is inexperte in the word of rightuousnes. For he is but a babe. 14 But stronge meate belongeth to them that are perfecte, which thorow custome haue theyr wittes exercised to iudge both good and euil also.
Great(i) 1 For euery hye preste that is taken from amonge men, is ordeyned for men, in thynges pertaynynge to God to offer gyftes and sacrifyces for synne, 2 which can haue compassion on the ignoraunt, and on them that erre out of the waye, for as moch as he him selfe also is compassed with infirmitie. 3 And for the same infirmities sake he is bounde to offer for synnes, as well for him selfe, as for the people. 4 And no man taketh honour vnto him selfe, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 Euen so Christ also glorified not him selfe, to be made the hye preste: but he that sayde vnto him, thou art my sonne, this daye haue I begoten the, glorifyed him. 6 As he sayeth also in another place: thou art a Preste for euer after the order of Melchisedech 7 which in the dayes of his flesshe, whan he had offered vp prayers and supplicacions, with stronge cryinge and teares (vnto him that was able to saue him from deeth) and was hearde because of hys reuerence, 8 though he were the sonne yet learned he obedience, by those thynges which he suffered: 9 & he beynge perfecte, was the cause of eternall saluacion vnto all them that obeyed him: 10 and is called of God an hye Prest, after the order of Melchisedech. 11 Wherof we wolde speake many thinges but they are harde to be vttered: seynge ye are dull of hearinge. 12 For when as concerninge the tyme, ye ought to be teachers, yet haue ye nede agayne, that we teache you the fyrst principles of the worde of God: and are become soch as haue nede of mylke: and not of stronge meate: 13 for euery man that is fed with mylke, is inexperte in the worde of ryghteousnes. For he is but a babe. 14 But stronge meate belongeth to them that are perfecte euen those, which (by reason of vse) haue their wittes exercised to discerne both good and euyll.
Geneva(i) 1 For euery hie Priest is taken from among men, and is ordeined for men, in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both giftes and sacrifices for sinnes, 2 Which is able sufficiently to haue compassion on them that are ignorant, and that are out of the way, because that hee also is compassed with infirmitie, 3 And for the sames sake he is bound to offer for sinnes, as well for his own part, as for ye peoples. 4 And no man taketh this honor vnto him selfe, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 So likewise Christ tooke not to him selfe this honour, to be made the hie Priest, but hee that sayd vnto him, Thou art my Sonne, this day begate I thee, gaue it him. 6 As he also in another place speaketh, Thou art a Priest for euer, after ye order of Melchi-sedec. 7 Who in the dayes of his flesh did offer vp prayers and supplications, with strong crying and teares vnto him, that was able to saue him from death, and was also heard in that which he feared. 8 And though he were ye Sonne, yet learned he obedience, by the things which he suffered. 9 And being consecrate, was made the authour of eternall saluation vnto all them that obey him: 10 And is called of God an hie Priest after the order of Melchi-sedec. 11 Of whome we haue many things to say, which are hard to be vttered, because ye are dull of hearing. 12 For when as concerning ye time ye ought to be teachers, yet haue ye neede againe that we teach you what are the first principles of the worde of God: and are become such as haue neede of milke, and not of strong meate. 13 For euery one that vseth milke, is inexpert in the worde of righteousnes: for he is a babe. 14 But strong meate belongeth to them that are of age, which through long custome haue their wits exercised, to discerne both good and euill.
Bishops(i) 1 For euery hye priest taken from among men, is ordeined for men, in things parteynyng to God, to offer gyftes & sacrifices for sinne 2 Which can sufficiently haue compassion on the ignoraunt, & on them that erre out of the waye, forasmuche as he hym selfe also is compassed with infirmitie 3 And for ye same [infirmitie] he is bounde to offer for sinnes, aswell for hym selfe, as for the people 4 And no man taketh the honour vnto hym selfe, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron 5 Euen so, Christ also glorified not hym selfe to be made ye hye priest: but he that sayde vnto hym, thou art my sonne, to day haue I begotten thee [gaue it hym. 6 As he saith also in another place: thou art a priest for euer, after the order of Melchisedech 7 Which in the dayes of his fleshe, when he had offered vp prayers and supplications with strong crying and teares, vnto hym that was able to saue hym from death, and was hearde in that which he feared 8 Though he were the sonne, yet learned he obediece, by these thinges which he suffred 9 And being perfect, was made the aucthour of eternall saluation vnto al them that obey hym 10 And is called of God an hye priest after the order of Melchisedech 11 Of whom we haue many thynges to say, and harde to be vttered, seing ye are dull of hearyng 12 For when as concernyng the tyme, ye ought to be teachers, yet haue ye nede againe that we teache you the first principles of the begynnyng of the worde of God, and are become such as haue nede of mylke, and not of strong meate 13 For euery one that vseth mylke, is vnexpert of the worde of righteousnes, for he is a babe 14 But strong meate belongeth to them that are perfecte, euen those whiche by reason of vse, haue their wittes exercised to discerne both good and euyll
DouayRheims(i) 1 For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in the things that appertain to God, that he may offer up gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 Who can have compassion on them that are ignorant and that err: because he himself also is compassed with infirmity. 3 And therefore he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 Neither doth any man take the honour to himself, but he that is called by God, as Aaron was. 5 So Christ also did not glorify himself, that he might be made a high priest: but he that said unto him: Thou art my Son: this day have I begotten thee. 6 As he saith also in another place: Thou art a priest for ever, according to the order of Melchisedech. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, with a strong cry and tears, offering up prayers and supplications to him that was able to save him from death, was heard for his reverence. 8 And whereas indeed he was the Son of God, he learned obedience by the things which he suffered. 9 And being consummated, he became, to all that obey him, the cause of eternal salvation: 10 Called by God a high priest, according to the order of Melchisedech. 11 Of whom we have much to say and hard to be intelligibly uttered: because you are become weak to hear. 12 For whereas for the time you ought to be masters, you have need to be taught again what are the first elements of the words of God: and you are become such as have need of milk and not of strong meat. 13 For every one that is a partaker of milk is unskilful in the word of justice: for he is a little child. 14 But strong meat is for the perfect: for them who by custom have their senses exercised to the discerning of good and evil.
KJV(i) 1 For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity. 3 And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee. 6 As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; 9 And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him; 10 Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec. 11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. 12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. 13 For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
KJV_Cambridge(i) 1 For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity. 3 And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee. 6 As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; 9 And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him; 10 Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec. 11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. 12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. 13 For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
KJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1063 For G3956 every G749 high priest G2983 taken [G5746]   G1537 from among G444 men G2525 is ordained [G5743]   G5228 for G444 men G4314 in things pertaining to G2316 God G2443 , that G4374 he may offer [G5725]   G5037 both G1435 gifts G2532 and G2378 sacrifices G5228 for G266 sins:
  2 G1410 Who can [G5740]   G3356 have compassion [G5721]   G50 on the ignorant [G5723]   G2532 , and G4105 on them that are out of the way [G5746]   G1893 ; for G4029 that he G846 himself G2532 also G4029 is compassed [G5736]   G769 with infirmity.
  3 G2532 And G1223 by reason G5026 hereof G3784 he ought [G5719]   G2531 , as G4012 for G2992 the people G3779 , so G2532 also G4012 for G1438 himself G4374 , to offer [G5721]   G5228 for G266 sins.
  4 G2532 And G3756 no G5100 man G2983 taketh [G5719]   G5092 this honour G1438 unto himself G235 , but G2564 he that is called [G5746]   G5259 of G2316 God G2509 , as G2532   G2 was Aaron.
  5 G3779 So G2532 also G5547 Christ G1392 glorified [G5656]   G3756 not G1438 himself G1096 to be made [G5677]   G749 an high priest G235 ; but G2980 he that said [G5660]   G4314 unto G846 him G4771 , Thou G1488 art [G5748]   G3450 my G5207 Son G4594 , to day G1080 have G1473 I G1080 begotten [G5758]   G4571 thee.
  6 G2531 As G3004 he saith [G5719]   G2532 also G1722 in G2087 another G4771 place, Thou G2409 art a priest G1519 for G165 ever G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchisedec.
  7 G3739 Who G1722 in G2250 the days G846 of his G4561 flesh G4374 , when he had offered up [G5660]   G1162 prayers G5037 and G2532   G2428 supplications G3326 with G2478 strong G2906 crying G2532 and G1144 tears G4314 unto G1410 him that was able [G5740]   G4982 to save [G5721]   G846 him G1537 from G2288 death G2532 , and G1522 was heard [G5685]   G575 in that G2124 he feared;
  8 G2539 Though G5607 he were [G5752]   G5207 a Son G3129 , yet learned he [G5627]   G5218 obedience G575 by G3739 the things which G3958 he suffered [G5627]  ;
  9 G2532 And G5048 being made perfect [G5685]   G1096 , he became [G5633]   G159 the author G166 of eternal G4991 salvation G3956 unto all G5219 them that obey [G5723]   G846 him;
  10 G4316 Called [G5685]   G5259 of G2316 God G749 an high priest G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchisedec.
  11 G4012 Of G3739 whom G2254 we G3056 have G4183 many things G3056 to say G2532 , and G1421 hard G3004 to be uttered [G5721]   G1893 , seeing G1096 ye are [G5754]   G3576 dull G189 of hearing.
  12 G2532 For G1063   G1223 when for G5550 the time G3784 ye ought [G5723]   G1511 to be [G5750]   G1320 teachers G2192 , ye have [G5719]   G5532 need G1321 that one teach [G5721]   G5209 you G3825 again G5101 which G746 be the first G4747 principles G3051 of the oracles G2316 of God G2532 ; and G1096 are become such as [G5754]   G2192 have [G5723]   G5532 need G1051 of milk G2532 , and G3756 not G4731 of strong G5160 meat.
  13 G1063 For G3956 every one G3348 that useth [G5723]   G1051 milk G552 is unskilful G3056 in the word G1343 of righteousness G1063 : for G2076 he is [G5748]   G3516 a babe.
  14 G1161 But G4731 strong G5160 meat G2076 belongeth to them that are [G5748]   G5046 of full age G1223 , even those who by reason G1838 of use G2192 have [G5723]   G145 their senses G1128 exercised [G5772]   G4314 to G1253 discern G5037 both G2570 good G2532 and G2556 evil.
Mace(i) 1 For every high priest is appointed to officiate for men in religious matters, offering gifts and sacrifices for their sins: being chosen from among the people. that as he himself is surrounded with infirmities, 2 he might have the greater compassion for those who sin through ignorance or mistake. and for the same reason 3 he is obliged to offer sacrifices for his own sins as well as for those of the people. besides, no man can assume 4 to himself the honour of the priesthood: he must be called thereto by God, as Aaron was. 5 Wherefore Christ himself did not assume the character of an high priest; but it was confirm'd by him that said, "thou art my son, to-day have I begotten thee." 6 as he saith too in another place, "thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec." 7 this was Jesus, who while he was in a mortal body, having offered up prayers and supplications, with strong cries, and with tears, to him that was able to save him from that death, was heard so as to be delivered from his fear; 8 for tho' he was the son of God, yet he found by his own sufferings what it was to obey, 9 and by a perfect obedience he procured eternal salvation for all that obey him; 10 God having declared him an high priest after the order of Melchisedec. 11 On this head we have many things to say, not easily to be comprehended, because of your prejudices. 12 for though by this time you ought to be capable of teaching others, you want to be instructed anew in the first principles of the divine oracles; and are in such a state as to stand in need of milk, rather than of solid nourishment. 13 now he that is disciplined like a child, is not prepared for the doctrine of justification: 14 such solid nourishment is only fit for such as are arriv'd at their full growth and strength, whose senses have been exercis'd in distinguishing what is good, and what is prejudicial.
Whiston(i) 1 For every high priest taken from among men, is ordained for men in things [pertaining] to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity: 3 And for that reason he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as [was] Aaron: 5 So also, Christ glorified not himself, to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to-day have I begotten thee. 6 As he saith also again in another [place], Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec, 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications, with strong crying and tears, unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard, in that he feared; 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience, by the things which he suffered: 9 And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him; 10 Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec. 11 Of whom also we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered; seeing ye are dull of hearing. 12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which [be] the first principles of the words of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. 13 For every one that useth milk, [is] unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is still a babe, 14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, to those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
Wesley(i) 1 For every high priest being taken from among men, is appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins, 2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant and the wandering, seeing he himself also is compassed with infirmity, 3 And because hereof it behoveth him, as for the people, so also for himself to offer for sins. 4 And no one taketh this honour to himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest, but he that said to him, Thou art my son, this day have I begotten thee. 6 As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever, after the order of Melchisedeck: 7 Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers and supplications, with strong crying and tears, unto him that was able to save him from death, and being heard from his fears; Tho' he was a son, 8 yet learned obedience by the things which he suffered, And being perfected, 9 became the author of eternal salvation to all that obey him, 10 Called of God an high priest, after the order of Melchisedek. 11 Concerning whom we have many things to say, and hard to be explained, seeing ye are become dull of hearing. 12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again, which are the first principles of the oracles of God, and are become such as have need of milk and not of strong meat. 13 For every one that useth milk is unexperienced in the word of righteousness; for he is a babe. 14 But strong meat belongeth to them of full age, to them who have their senses exercised by habit to discern both good and evil.
Worsley(i) 1 For every high-priest taken from among men, is appointed for the sake of men in things relating to God, that he may offer gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 who can have due compassion on the ignorant and those that are going astray; seeing he himself also is surrounded with infirmity: 3 and for this reason he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer sacrifice for sins. 4 And no one taketh this honor to himself, but he that is called by God, as Aaron was. 5 So also Christ did not glorify himself to be made an high-priest; but He that said unto Him, "Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee." 6 As He saith also in another place, "Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec." 7 Who in the days of his flesh, offered prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears, to Him that was able to save Him from death, and was heard in what He feared; 8 but though He was a Son, yet He learned obedience by the things which He suffered: and being thus perfected, 9 He became the author of eternal salvation to all that obey Him: 10 having been declared by God an high-priest after the order of Melchisedec. 11 Concerning whom we have much to say and difficult to be explained, since ye are become dull of hearing. 12 For whereas ye ought for the time to be teachers of others, ye have need again of some one to teach you the first rudiments of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk and not of solid food. 13 For every one that wanteth milk, is unacquainted with the doctrine of justification; for he is an infant: 14 but firm food is for persons come to age, who by habit have their senses exercised to a discernment both of good and evil.
Haweis(i) 1 FOR, every high-priest taken from among men, is constituted on behalf of men for those services which relate to God, that he should offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 being able to feel tenderly for the ignorant and erroneous; forasmuch as he is himself encompassed with infirmity. 3 And on this account he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer sacrifice for sins. 4 And no man assumes to himself this honour, but he who is called of God, even as Aaron was. 5 So Christ also did not himself assume the glory to become high-priest, but he [gave it] who spake to him, "Thou art my Son; I have this day begotten thee." 6 As he saith also in another passage, "Thou art priest forever after the order of Melchisedec;" 7 who in the days of his flesh, with strong crying and tears, having offered up prayers and supplications to him who was able to save him from death, and being heard for his reverential awe, 8 though he was a son, he learned obedience from the things which he suffered: 9 and complete himself, he became the author of eternal salvation to all who obey him; 10 publicly proclaimed of God high-priest after the order of Melchisedec. 11 Concerning whom we have much to discourse, and of difficult interpretation to explain, seeing ye are dull of hearing. 12 For though ye ought for the time to be teachers of others, ye have again need that some one teach you the leading principles of the oracles of God; and are become as those who need milk, and not solid food. 13 For every one who useth milk is inexperienced in the word of righteousness: for he is an infant. 14 But solid nourishment is proper for grown men, even as many as by habit have their organs of perception exercised for the discernment both of good and evil.
Thomson(i) 1 For every chief priest, taken from among men, is constituted for men over things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins, 2 being able to treat the ignorant and wandering with moderation and compassion, encompassed as he himself is with infirmity; 3 and for this reason it is his duty to offer sacrifices for sins, as well for himself as for the people. 4 Now no one assumeth to himself this honour, but he who is called of God as Aaron was. 5 Thus also the Christ did not dignify himself with the office of chief priest, but was dignified with it by him who said to him, "Thou art my son; this day I have begotten the 6 Just as he saith also in another psalm, "Thou art a priest forever after the order of Melchisedek." 7 He, [who in the days of his flesh, having, with a strong cry and tears, offered up prayers and supplications to him who was able to save him from death, and being hearkened to, did, from a reverential awe notwithstanding his being a son, learn obedience from what he suffered; 9 and being consecrated became the author of everlasting salvation to all who obey him,] 10 was proclaimed by God a chief priest after the order of Melchisedek, 11 concerning whom we have much to say, but not easy to be explained as you are slow of apprehension. 12 For though by this time you ought to be teachers, you have need of some one to teach you over again the first elements of the oracles of God, and have need of milk and not strong food: 13 for every one who useth milk is unskilled in the doctrine of justification, for he is a babe, 14 and this strong food is for full grown men, who by long practice and exercise have their senses improved for the discernment of both good and evil.
Webster(i) 1 For every high priest taken from among men, is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity. 3 And by reason of this he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man taketh this honor to himself, but he that is called by God, as was Aaron: 5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made a high priest; but he that said to him, Thou art my Son, to-day have I begotten thee. 6 As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears to him that was able to save him from death, and was heard, in that he feared; 8 Though he was a Son, yet he learned obedience by the things which he suffered; 9 And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation to all them that obey him; 10 Called by God a high priest after the order of Melchisedec. 11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. 12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need of one to teach you again which are the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong food. 13 For every one that useth milk, is unskillful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 14 But strong food belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
Webster_Strongs(i)
  1 G1063 For G3956 every G749 high priest G2983 [G5746] taken G1537 from among G444 men G2525 [G5743] is ordained G5228 for G444 men G4314 in things pertaining to G2316 God G2443 , that G4374 [G5725] he may offer G5037 both G1435 gifts G2532 and G2378 sacrifices G5228 for G266 sins:
  2 G1410 [G5740] Who can G3356 [G5721] have compassion G50 [G5723] on the ignorant G2532 , and G4105 [G5746] on them that are out of the way G1893 ; for G4029 0 that he G846 himself G2532 also G4029 [G5736] is beset G769 with infirmity.
  3 G2532 And G1223 by reason G5026 of it G3784 [G5719] he ought G2531 , as G4012 for G2992 the people G3779 , so G2532 also G4012 for G1438 himself G4374 [G5721] , to offer G5228 for G266 sins.
  4 G2532 And G3756 no G5100 man G2983 [G5719] taketh G5092 this honour G1438 to himself G235 , but G2564 [G5746] he that is called G5259 by G2316 God G2509 G2532 , as G2 was Aaron.
  5 G3779 So G2532 also G5547 Christ G1392 [G5656] glorified G3756 not G1438 himself G1096 [G5677] to be made G749 an high priest G235 ; but G2980 [G5660] he that said G4314 to G846 him G4771 , Thou G1488 [G5748] art G3450 my G5207 Son G4594 , to day G1080 0 have G1473 I G1080 [G5758] begotten G4571 thee.
  6 G2531 As G3004 [G5719] he saith G2532 also G1722 in G2087 another G4771 place, Thou G2409 art a priest G1519 for G165 ever G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchizedek.
  7 G3739 Who G1722 in G2250 the days G846 of his G4561 flesh G4374 [G5660] , when he had offered up G1162 prayers G5037 G2532 and G2428 supplications G3326 with G2478 strong G2906 crying G2532 and G1144 tears G4314 to G1410 [G5740] him that was able G4982 [G5721] to save G846 him G1537 from G2288 death G2532 , and G1522 [G5685] was heard G575 in that G2124 he feared;
  8 G2539 Though G5607 [G5752] he was G5207 a Son G3129 [G5627] , yet he learned G5218 obedience G575 by G3739 the things which G3958 [G5627] he suffered;
  9 G2532 And G5048 [G5685] being made perfect G1096 [G5633] , he became G159 the author G166 of eternal G4991 salvation G3956 to all G5219 [G5723] them that obey G846 him;
  10 G4316 [G5685] Called G5259 by G2316 God G749 an high priest G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchizedek.
  11 G4012 Of G3739 whom G2254 we G3056 0 have G4183 many things G3056 to say G2532 , and G1421 hard G3004 [G5721] to be uttered G1893 , seeing G1096 [G5754] ye are G3576 dull G189 of hearing.
  12 G2532 G1063 For G1223 when for G5550 the time G3784 [G5723] ye ought G1511 [G5750] to be G1320 teachers G2192 [G5719] , ye have G5532 need G1321 [G5721] of one to teach G5209 you G3825 again G5101 which G746 are the first G4747 principles G3051 of the oracles G2316 of God G2532 ; and G1096 [G5754] are become such as G2192 [G5723] have G5532 need G1051 of milk G2532 , and G3756 not G4731 of strong G5160 meat.
  13 G1063 For G3956 every one G3348 [G5723] that useth G1051 milk G552 is unskilful G3056 in the word G1343 of righteousness G1063 : for G2076 [G5748] he is G3516 a babe.
  14 G1161 But G4731 strong G5160 meat G2076 [G5748] belongeth to them that are G5046 of full age G1223 , even those who by reason G1838 of use G2192 [G5723] have G145 their senses G1128 [G5772] exercised G4314 to G1253 discern G5037 both G2570 good G2532 and G2556 evil.
Living_Oracles(i) 1 For every high priest taken from among men, is appointed to perform for men the things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 being able to have a right measure of compassion on the ignorant and erring: because he himself, also, is surrounded with infirmity. 3 And for that reason he must, as for the people, so, also, for himself, offer sacrifices for sins. 4 Now, as no one takes this honor to himself, but he who is called of God, as Aaron was; 5 so, also, Christ did not assume to himself the honor of being a High Priest: but he who said to him, "Thou art my Son, today I have begotten thee"- 6 also says, in another place, "Thou art a Priest for ever, according to the order of Melchisedec." 7 He, (who, in the days of his flesh, having, with loud cries, and with tears, offered up prayers and supplications to him who was able to save him from death, and was delivered from his fear,) 8 though being a Son, learned obedience by the things which he suffered; 9 and being made perfect, became the author of eternal salvation to all who obey him; 10 being proclaimed by God a High Priest forever, after the order of Melchisedec: 11 (concerning whom we have much to say, and of difficult interpretation, since you have become dull of apprehension. 12 For, when, by this time, you ought to be teachers, you have need of some one to teach you again the first elements of the oracles of God; and have become such as need milk, rather than solid food. 13 Now every one who uses milk, is unskilled in the word of righteousness, for he is a babe: 14 but solid food is for those of a mature age, whose faculties have been habituated by long practice to discriminate both good and evil.
Etheridge(i) 1 For every high priest who is from among men, on the behalf of men, standeth over those things which are of Aloha, to offer oblation and sacrifices for sins: 2 and (is one) who can humble himself, and suffer with those who know not and err, since he also himself with infirmity is clothed. 3 And on this account he is obligated as on the behalf of the people, so (also) for himself, to offer up for his sins. 4 Yet no man to himself taketh the honour, but he who is called by Aloha, as of Aharun.[Methkree men Aloha aicano d'Aharun.] 5 Thus also the Meshiha glorified not himself to be a High Priest; but He [invested him with that office] who said to him, Thou art my Son, I to-day have begotten thee. 6 So, too, in another place he saith, Thou art the Priest for ever, after the likeness of Malki-Zedek. 7 When also with flesh he had been clothed, prayer and supplication, with a powerful cry, and with tears, he offered up unto Him who was able from death to revive him, and was heard. 8 And though he was the Son, yet from the fear and the sufferings which he sustained he learned obedience. 9 And so was he perfected, and became unto all them who obey him the Cause of eternal salvation; 10 and was named by God, The High Priest after the likeness of Malki-Zedek. 11 But concerning this Malki-Zedek himself, we have much discourse to utter, and [which is] hard to explain, because ye are infirm in your hearing. 12 FOR ye ought to be teachers, on account of the time [occupied] by you in learning; but now ye have need again to be taught those which are the first scriptures of the beginningwords of Aloha; and need have ye for milk, and not for solid food. 13 But every one whose food is milk is not versed in the doctrine of righteousness, because he is a babe. 14 But for the perfect is solid food; those, (namely,) who, because exercised, have trained their senses to distinguish the good and the evil.
Murdock(i) 1 For every high priest, who is from among men, is established over the things of God, in behalf of men, that he may present the offering and the sacrifices for sin: 2 and he can humble himself, and sympathize with the ignorant and the erring, because he also is clothed with infirmity. 3 And, therefore, he is obliged as for the people, so also for himself, to present an offering for his sins. 4 And no one taketh this honor on himself, but he who is called of God, as Aaron was. 5 So also the Messiah did not exalt himself to become a High Priest; but He appointed him who said to him, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee. 6 As he said also in another place: Thou art a priest for ever, after the likeness of Melchisedec. 7 Likewise, when he was clothed in flesh, he presented supplication and entreaty with intense invocation, and with tears, to him who was able to resuscitate him from death; and he was heard. 8 And though he was a son, yet, from the fear and the sufferings he endured, he learned obedience. 9 And thus he was perfected and became the cause of eternal life to all them who obey him. 10 And he was named of God, the High Priest after the likeness of Melchisedec. 11 Now, concerning this person, Melchisedec, we have much discourse, which we might utter; but it is difficult to explain it, because ye are infirm in your hearing. 12 For ye ought to be teachers, seeing ye have been long in the doctrine. But now ye need to learn again the first lines of the commencement of the oracles of God: and ye have need of milk, and not of strong food. 13 For every one whose food is milk, is unversed in the language of righteousness, because he is a child. 14 But strong food belongeth to the mature who, being investigators, have trained their faculties to discriminate good and evil.
Sawyer(i) 1 (2:2) For every chief priest taken from men is appointed in behalf of men over things relating to God, that he may offer gifts and sacrifices for sins, 2 being able to deal gently with the ignorant and erring, since he is himself encompassed with infirmity, 3 and as for the people, so also for himself, he is obliged to present offerings for sins. 4 And no one takes the honor on himself but he that is called by God, even as Aaron also was. 5 So also Christ did not put on himself the honor of being made a chief priest, but he that said to him, Thou art my Son, to-day have I begotten thee; 6 as also in another place he says, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 7 Who in the days of his flesh having offered both prayers and supplications to him that was able to save him from death, with loud cries and tears, [and being heard and delivered] from fear,— 8 although he was a Son, learned obedience from what he suffered, 9 and being made perfect became to all who obey him an author of eternal salvation, 10 being called by God a chief priest after the order of Melchisedec. 11 (2:3) Concerning whom we have much to say, and that which is difficult to explain, because you have become dull of hearing. 12 For you who ought on account of the time to be teachers, have need that one should teach you again what are the first rudiments of the oracles of God, and have need of milk and not solid food. 13 For every one that partakes of milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness, for he is a babe; 14 but solid food is for the perfect, having their perceptive faculties exercised by practice to distinguish both good and evil.
Diaglott(i) 1 Every for high-priest from men having been taken, on behalf of men is placed over the things relating to the God, so that he may offer gifts both and sacrifices on behalf of sins; 2 to suffer a measure being able with the ignorant ones and erring ones, since also himself surrounds weakness; 3 and on account of this it is fitting, as concerning the people, so also concerning himself to offer on behalf of sins. 4 And not to himself any one takes the honor, but he being called by the God, as even Aaron. 5 Thus and the Anointed not himself did glorify to become a high priest, but the one having spoken to him: A son of me art thou, I to-day have begotten thee; 6 as also in another he says: Thou a priest for the age, according to the order of Melchizedek. 7 Who in the days of the flesh of himself, prayers both and supplications to him being able to deliver him out of death, with a cry strong and tears having offered, and having been heard from the piety, 8 (though being a son, learned, from what things he suffered, the obedience; 9 and having been perfected he became to those obeying him to all a cause of salvation age-lasting, 10 having been declared by the God a high-priest according to the order of Melchizedek. 11 Concerning whom great to us the word and hard to be explained to say, since sluggish ones you have become in the hearing. 12 Even for being obligated to be teachers on account of the time, again need you have of the to teach you, certain the elements of the beginning of the oracles of the God; and you have become need having of milk, and not of solid food. 13 Every one for the partaking of milk, unskilled of a word of righteousness; a babe for he is; 14 for perfect ones but is the solid food, for those by the habit the perceptions having been exercised having for a discrimination of good both and evil.
ABU(i) 1 FOR every high priest, being taken from among men, is appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins; 2 being able to bear with the ignorant and erring, since he himself also is encompassed with infirmity; 3 and on account of it he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to make offering for sins. 4 And no one takes to himself the honor, but being called by God, as was also Aaron. 5 So also Christ did not glorify himself to be made high priest, but he who spoke to him: Thou art my Son, I this day have begotten thee; 6 as also in another place, he says: Thou art a priest forever, After the order of Melchizedek; 7 who, in the days of his flesh offering up prayers and supplications, with strong crying and tears, to him who was able to save him from death, and being heard on account of his godly fear, 8 though a Son yet learned from what he suffered the [required] obedience, 9 and being perfected became the author of eternal salvation to all who obey him; 10 called by God, High Priest, after the order of Melchizedek. 11 Of whom we have much to say, and hard to be explained, since ye have become dull of hearing. 12 For though ye ought, on account of the time, to be teachers, ye again have need that some one teach you the first principles of the oracles of God, and are become such as have need of milk, and not of solid food. 13 For every one who partakes of milk is inexperienced in the word of righteousness; for he is a child. 14 But solid food belongs to those who are of full age, who by use have their senses exercised to discern good and evil.
Anderson(i) 1 For every high priest chosen from among men, is appointed for men, in things pertaining to God, that he may offer gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 being able to have compassion on the ignorant and erring, because he himself is beset with infirmity: 3 and on account of this, he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to make offering for sins. 4 And no one takes this honor to himself, but he that is called by God, as Aaron also was called. 5 So, also, the Christ did not take upon himself the honor of becoming a high priest: but he gave him this honor, who said to him, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee: 6 as he says also in another place, Thou art a priest forever, after the order of Melchisedec. 7 In the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers and supplications, with strong crying and tears, to him that was able to save him from death, and having been heard with respect to that which he feared, 8 although he was a Son, he yet learned obedience from the things which he suffered; 9 and, having been made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation to all that obey him, 10 being called by God a high priest after the order of Melchisedec. 11 Of him we have many things to say, and difficult to be explained, if we do say them, since you are slow in understanding. 12 For though you ought to be teachers, considering the time, yet you have need that some one teach you again what are the first elements of the oracles of God; and you have be come such as have need of milk, and not of strong food. 13 For every one that partakes of milk is unskillful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 14 But strong food belongs to those who are of mature age, who, by use, have their internal senses exercised to the discerning of both good and evil.
Noyes(i) 1 For every highpriest, being taken from among men, is appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins; 2 being able to be forbearing toward the ignorant and the erring, since he himself also is compassed with infirmity; 3 and by reason of this infirmity he must, as for the people, so also for himself, offer sacrifice for sins. 4 And no one taketh this honor to himself, but when called by God, as was Aaron. 5 Thus Christ did not glorify himself to be made highpriest, but he who said to him, "Thou art my Son, I this day have begotten thee;" 6 as also he saith in another place, "Thou art a priest for ever, after the order of Melchizedek." 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications, with strong crying and tears, to him that was able to save him from death, and was heard by reason of his godly reverence, 8 though a son yet learned his obedience from what he suffered; 9 and being perfected became the author of everlasting salvation to all who obey him, 10 being addressed by God as highpriest after the order of Melchizedek. 11 Of whom we have much to say, and hard to be explained, seeing ye have become dull of hearing. 12 For while on account of the length of time ye ought to be teachers, ye again have need that some one should teach you the first elements of the oracles of God, and are become such as have need of milk, and not of solid food. 13 For every one that feedeth on milk is unacquainted with the word of righteousness; for he is a babe; 14 but solid food belongs to those who are of full age, who by use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
YLT(i) 1 For every chief priest—out of men taken—in behalf of men is set in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins, 2 able to be gentle to those ignorant and going astray, since himself also is compassed with infirmity; 3 and because of this infirmity he ought, as for the people, so also for himself to offer for sins; 4 and no one to himself doth take the honour, but he who is called by God, as also Aaron: 5 so also the Christ did not glorify himself to become chief priest, but He who spake unto him: `My Son thou art, I to-day have begotten thee;' 6 as also in another place He saith, `Thou art a priest—to the age, according to the order of Melchisedek;' 7 who in the days of his flesh both prayers and supplications unto Him who was able to save him from death—with strong crying and tears—having offered up, and having been heard in respect to that which he feared, 8 through being a Son, did learn by the things which he suffered—the obedience, 9 and having been made perfect, he did become to all those obeying him a cause of salvation age-during,
10 having been addressed by God a chief priest, according to the order of Melchisedek, 11 concerning whom we have much discourse and of hard explanation to say, since ye have become dull of hearing, 12 for even owing to be teachers, because of the time, again ye have need that one teach you what are the elements of the beginning of the oracles of God, and ye have become having need of milk, and not of strong food, 13 for every one who is partaking of milk is unskilled in the word of righteousness—for he is an infant, 14 and of perfect men is the strong food, who because of the use are having the senses exercised, unto the discernment both of good and of evil.
JuliaSmith(i) 1 For every chief priest taken from men is appointed for men for things to God, that he bring both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 Being able to moderate the passions to the ignorant, and deceived; since he also is surrounded with weakness. 3 And for this he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to bring in for sins. 4 And not any takes this honour to himself; but the called of God, as also Aaron. 5 So also Christ honoured not himself, to become chief priest; but he having spoken to him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee. 6 And also in another he says, Thou a priest forever according to the order of Melchisedec. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, both prayers and supplications to him able to save him from death, with strong crying and tears, having offered, and listened to by means of circumspection; 8 Although being a Son, he learned obedience from what he suffered; 9 And being perfected, he became to all them lending a willing ear to him the origin of eternal salvation 10 Addressed by God the chief priest according to the order of Melchisedec. 11 Of whom great is the word to us, and difficult of interpretation to speak, since ye have been sluggish in the hearing. 12 For also ye ought to be teachers for the time, again ye have need for some one to teach you the elements of the beginning of the sayings of God; and have become those having need of milk, and not of firm food. 13 For every one partaking of milk is inexperienced in the word of justice: for he is a child. 14 And firm food is of the perfected, of them by habit having the senses exercised for the separation of good and evil.
Darby(i) 1 For every high priest taken from amongst men is established for men in things relating to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins; 2 being able to exercise forbearance towards the ignorant and erring, since he himself also is clothed with infirmity; 3 and, on account of this [infirmity], he ought, even as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no one takes the honour to himself but [as] called by God, even as Aaron also. 5 Thus the Christ also has not glorified himself to be made a high priest; but he who had said to him, *Thou* art my Son, *I* have to-day begotten thee. 6 Even as also in another [place] he says, *Thou* [art] a priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedec. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up both supplications and entreaties to him who was able to save him out of death, with strong crying and tears; (and having been heard because of his piety;) 8 though he were Son, he learned obedience from the things which he suffered; 9 and having been perfected, became to all them that obey him, author of eternal salvation; 10 addressed by God [as] high priest according to the order of Melchisedec. 11 Concerning whom we have much to say, and hard to be interpreted in speaking [of it], since ye are become dull in hearing. 12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have again need that [one] should teach you what [are] the elements of the beginning of the oracles of God, and are become such as have need of milk, [and] not of solid food. 13 For every one that partakes of milk [is] unskilled in the word of righteousness, for he is a babe; 14 but solid food belongs to full-grown men, who, on account of habit, have their senses exercised for distinguishing both good and evil.
ERV(i) 1 For every high priest, being taken from among men, is appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 who can bear gently with the ignorant and erring, for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity; 3 and by reason thereof is bound, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man taketh the honour unto himself, but when he is called of God, even as was Aaron. 5 So Christ also glorified not himself to be made a high priest, but he that spake unto him, Thou art my Son, This day have I begotten thee: 6 as he saith also in another [place], Thou art a priest for ever After the order of Melchizedek. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and having been heard for his godly fear, 8 though he was a Son, yet learned obedience by the things which he suffered; 9 and having been made perfect, he became unto all them that obey him the author of eternal salvation; 10 named of God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek. 11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard of interpretation, seeing ye are become dull of hearing. 12 For when by reason of the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need again that some one teach you the rudiments of the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of solid food. 13 For every one that partaketh of milk is without experience of the word of righteousness; for he is a babe. 14 But solid food is for fullgrown men, [even] those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern good and evil.
ASV(i) 1 For every high priest, being taken from among men, is appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 who can bear gently with the ignorant and erring, for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity; 3 and by reason thereof is bound, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man taketh the honor unto himself, but when he is called of God, even as was Aaron. 5 So Christ also glorified not himself to be made a high priest, but he that spake unto him,
Thou art my Son,
This day have I begotten thee
: 6 as he saith also in another [place],
Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of Melchizedek.
7 Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and having been heard for his godly fear, 8 though he was a Son, yet learned obedience by the things which he suffered; 9 and having been made perfect, he became unto all them that obey him the author of eternal salvation; 10 named of God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek.
11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard of interpretation, seeing ye are become dull of hearing. 12 For when by reason of the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need again that some one teach you the rudiments of the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of solid food. 13 For every one that partaketh of milk is without experience of the word of righteousness; for he is a babe. 14 But solid food is for fullgrown men, [even] those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern good and evil.
ASV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1063 For G3956 every G749 high priest, G2983 being taken G1537 from among G444 men, G2525 is appointed G5228 for G444 men G2525 in G3588 things G4314 pertaining to G2316 God, G2443 that G4374 he may offer G5037 both G1435 gifts G2532 and G2378 sacrifices G5228 for G266 sins:
  2 G1410 who can G3356 bear gently G50 with the ignorant G2532 and G4105 erring, G1893 for G4029 that he G846 himself G2532 also G4029 is compassed G769 with infirmity;
  3 G2532 and G1223 by reason G5026 thereof G3784 is bound, G2531 as G4012 for G2992 the people, G3779 so G2532 also G4012 for G1438 himself, G4374 to offer G5228 for G266 sins.
  4 G2532 And G3756 no G5100 man G2983 taketh G5092 the honor G1438 unto himself, G235 but G2564 when he is called G5259 of G2316 God, G2532 even G2509 as G2 was Aaron.
  5 G3779 So G5547 Christ G2532 also G1392 glorified G3756 not G1438 himself G1096 to be made G749 a high priest, G235 but G2980 he that spake G4314 unto G846 him, G4771 Thou G1488 art G3450 my G5207 Son, G4594 This day G1080 have G1473 I G1080 begotten G4571 thee:
  6 G2531 as G3004 he saith G2532 also G1722 in G2087 another G4771 place, Thou G2409 art a priest G1519 for G165 ever G2596 After G5010 the order G3198 of Melchizedek.
  7 G3739 Who G1722 in G2250 the days G4561 of G846 his G4561 flesh, G4374 having offered up G5037   G1162 prayers G2532 and G2428 supplications G3326 with G2478 strong G2906 crying G2532 and G1144 tears G4314 unto G1410 him that was able G4982 to save G846 him G1537 from G2288 death, G2532 and G1522 having been heard G575 for G2124 his godly fear,
  8 G2539 though G3129 he G5207 was a Son, G2539 yet G5218 learned obedience G575 by G3739 the things which G3129 he G3958 suffered;
  9 G2532 and G5048 having been made perfect, G1096 he became G3956 unto all G5219 them that obey G846 him G159 the author G4991 of G166 eternal G4991 salvation;
  10 G4316 named G5259 of G2316 God G749 a high priest G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchizedek.
  11 G4012 Of G3739 whom G2254 we have G4183 many G3056 things G3004 to say, G2532 and G1421 hard of interpretation, G1893 seeing G1096 ye are G3576 become dull G189 of hearing.
  12 G2532 For G1063   G1223 when by G5550 reason of the time G3784 ye ought G1511 to be G1320 teachers, G2192 ye have G5532 need G3825 again G1321 that some one teach G5209 you G5101 the G746 rudiments of the first G4747 principles G3051 of the oracles G2316 of God; G2532 and G1096 are become such as G2192 have G5532 need G1051 of milk, G2532 and G3756 not G4731 of solid G5160 food.
  13 G1063 For G3956 every one G3348 that partaketh G1051 of milk G552 is without experience G3056 of the word G1343 of righteousness; G1063 for G2076 he is G3516 a babe.
  14 G1161 But G4731 solid G5160 food G2076 is for G5046 fullgrown G2192 men, even those who G1223 by reason of G1838 use G2192 have G145 their senses G1128 exercised G4314 to G1253 discern G5037   G2570 good G2532 and G2556 evil.
JPS_ASV_Byz(i) 1 For every high priest, being taken from among men, is appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 who can bear gently with the ignorant and erring, for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity, 3 and by reason hereof is bound, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man taketh the honor unto himself, but when he is called of God, even as was Aaron. 5 So Christ also glorified not himself to be made a high priest, but he that spake unto him, Thou art my Son, This day have I begotten thee: 6 as he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever After the order of Melchizedek. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and having been heard for his godly fear, 8 though he was a Son, yet learned obedience by the things which he suffered, 9 and having been made perfect, he became unto all them that obey him the author of eternal salvation, 10 named of God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek. 11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard of interpretation, seeing ye are become dull of hearing. 12 For when by reason of the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need again that some one teach you the rudiments of the first principles of the oracles of God, and are become such as have need of milk, and not of solid food. 13 For every one that partaketh of milk is without experience of the word of righteousness, for he is a babe. 14 But solid food is for fullgrown men, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern good and evil.
Rotherham(i) 1 For, every high–priest who from among men is taken, on behalf of men, is appointed, as to the things pertaining unto God, that he may be offering [both] gifts and sacrifices for sins,–– 2 Able, to have a measure of feeling, for the ignorant and erring,––since, he also, is compassed with weakness; 3 And, for this cause, is he obliged––as for the people, so also, for himself,––to be offering for sins; 4 And, not unto himself, doth one take the honour, but when called by God, just as, even Aaron: 5 Thus, also the Christ, glorified not himself to become a high–priest, but he that spake unto him––My Son, art, thou, I, this day, have begotten thee; 6 As also, in a different place, he saith––Thou, art a priest, age–abidingly, according to the rank of Melchizedek: 7 Who, in the days of his flesh, having offered up, both supplications and entreaties unto him that was able to save him out of death, with mighty outcries and tears, and been hearkened to by reason of his devoutness, 8 Even though he was a son, yet learned, from what things he suffered, obedience; 9 And, being made perfect, became, to all them that obey him, Author of salvation age–abiding;
10 Being addressed by God as high–priest––according to the rank of Melchizedek. 11 Concerning whom, great, is our discourse, and of difficult interpretation, to express, seeing that, slothful, have ye become in the hearing; 12 For, even when ye ought to be teachers, by reason of the time, again, have ye, need, that one be teaching, you, what are the first principles of the oracles of God, and have become such as have, need, of milk, not, of strong food; 13 For, every one partaking of milk, is unskilled in discourse of righteousness, for he is, a babe; 14 But, to such as are mature, pertaineth, the strong food, to them who, by reason of habit, have their organs of perception well trained for discriminating both good and evil.
Twentieth_Century(i) 1 Every High Priest, taken from among men, is appointed as a representative of his fellow-men in their relations with God, to offer both gifts and sacrifices in expiation of sins. 2 And he is able to sympathize with the ignorant and deluded, since he is himself subject to weakness, 3 and is therefore bound to offer sacrifices for sins, not only for the People, but equally so for himself. 4 Nor does any one take that high office upon himself, till he has been called to do so by God, as Aaron was. 5 In the same way, even the Christ did not take the honour of the High Priesthood upon himself, but he was appointed by him who said to him-- 'Thou art my Son; this day I have become thy Father'; 6 and on another occasion also-- 'Thou art a priest for all time of the order of Melchizedek.' 7 Jesus, in the days of his earthly life, offered prayers and supplications, with earnest cries and with tears, to him who was able to save him from death; and he was heard because of his devout submission. 8 Son though he was, he learned obedience from his sufferings; 9 and, being made perfect, he became to all those who obey him the source of eternal Salvation, 10 while God himself pronounced him a High Priest of the order of Melchizedek. 11 Now on this subject I have much to say, but it is difficult to explain it to you, because you have shown yourselves so slow to learn. 12 For whereas, considering the time that has elapsed, you ought to be teaching others, you still need some one to teach you the very alphabet of the Divine Revelation, and need again to be fed with 'milk' instead of with 'solid food.' 13 For every one who still has to take 'milk' knows nothing of the Teaching of Righteousness; he is a mere infant. 14 But 'solid food' is for Christians of mature faith--those whose faculties have been trained by practice to distinguish right from wrong.
Godbey(i) 1 For every high priest, being received from men, presides over men in the things appertaining to God, in order that he may offer gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 being able to sympathize with the ignorant and erring, since himself is also compassed about with infirmity; 3 and on this account he has need, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer sacrifices for sins. 4 And no one takes this honor to himself, but the one called of God, as indeed Aaron was. 5 Likewise Christ also did not glorify himself to become a high priest, but the one having spoken to him, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee: 6 as also he says in another place, Thou art a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, having with strong crying and tears offered up both prayers and supplications unto him who is able to save him from death, and having been heard on account of his piety, 8 indeed being a Son, he learned obedience from those things which he suffered; 9 and having been made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation to all those who obey him; 10 having been ordained of God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek. 11 Concerning whom there is much word to us, and difficult to speak, since you are dull of hearing. 12 For indeed you, who ought to be teachers so far as time is concerned, have need that some one again teach you what are the rudiments of the beginning of the oracles of God; and you have need of milk, not solid food. 13 For every one partaking of milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness; for he is a babe; 14 but solid food belongs to the perfect, those having their senses disciplined by use unto the discernment both of the good and the evil.
WNT(i) 1 For every High Priest is chosen from among men, and is appointed to act on behalf of men in matters relating to God, in order to offer both gifts and sin-offerings, 2 and must be one who is able to bear patiently with the ignorant and erring, because he himself also is beset with infirmity. 3 And for this reason he is required to offer sin-offerings not only for the people but also for himself. 4 And no one takes this honourable office upon himself, but only accepts it when called to it by God, as Aaron was. 5 So Christ also did not claim for Himself the honour of being made High Priest, but was appointed to it by Him who said to Him, "MY SON ART THOU: I HAVE TO-DAY BECOME THY FATHER;" 6 as also in another passage He says, "THOU ART A PRIEST FOR EVER, BELONGING TO THE ORDER OF MELCHIZEDEK." 7 For Jesus during his earthly life offered up prayers and entreaties, crying aloud and weeping as He pleaded with Him who was able to bring Him in safety out of death, and He was delivered from the terror from which He shrank. 8 Although He was God's Son, yet He learned obedience from the sufferings which He endured; 9 and so, having been made perfect, He became to all who obey Him the source and giver of eternal salvation. 10 For God Himself addresses Him as a High Priest for ever, belonging to the order of Melchizedek. 11 Concerning Him we have much to say, and much that it would be difficult to make clear to you, since you have become so dull of apprehension. 12 For although, considering the long time you have been believers, you ought now to be teachers of others, you really need some one to teach you over again the very rudiments of the truths of God, and you have come to require milk instead of solid food. 13 By people who live on milk I mean those who are imperfectly acquainted with the teaching concerning righteousness. 14 Such persons are mere babes. But solid food is for adults--that is, for those who through constant practice have their spiritual faculties carefully trained to distinguish good from evil.
Worrell(i) 1 For every high priest, taken from among men, is appointed in behalf of men in the things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins; 2 able to bear with the ignorant and erring, since he himself also is encompassed with infirmity; 3 and, on account of it, he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to make offering for sins. 4 And no one takes the honor to himself, but, when called by God, as was also Aaron. 5 Thus Christ also glorified not Himself to become a high priest, but He Who spake to Him, "Thou art My Son, this day have I begotten Thee"; 6 as also, in another place, He saith, "Thou art a Priest forever according to the rank of Melchizedek"; 7 Who, in the days of His flesh, having offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears to Him Who was able to save Him from death, and having been heard by reason of His godly fear, 8 though He was a Son, learned obedience from the things which He suffered; 9 and, having been made perfect, He became the Author of eternal life to all who obey Him; 10 having been addressed by God as "High Priest according to the rank of Melchizedek." 11 Concerning Whom we have much to say and difficult to explain, since ye have become dull of hearing. 12 For even when, on account of the time, ye ought to be teachers, ye again have need that some one teach you the first elements of the oracles of God, and have become such as have need of milk, and not of solid food; 13 for every one who partakes of milk is inexperienced in the word of righteousness, for he is a babe; 14 but solid food is for full-grown men, who by practice have their senses trained for the discernment both of good and evil.
Moffatt(i) 1 Every high priest who is selected from men and appointed to act on behalf of men in things divine, offering gifts and sacrifices for sins, 2 can deal gently with those who err through ignorance, since he himself is beset with weakness — 3 which obliges him to present offerings for his own sins as well as for those of the People. 4 Also, it is an office which no one elects to take for himself; he is called to it by God, just as Aaron was. 5 Similarly Christ was not raised to the glory of the high priesthood by himself but by Him who declared to him, Thou art my son, to-day have I become thy father. 6 Just as elsewhere he says, Thou art a priest for ever, with the rank of Melchizedek. 7 In the days of his flesh, with bitter cries and tears, he offered prayers and supplications to Him who was able to save him from death; and he was heard, because of his godly fear. 8 Thus, Son though he was, he learned by all he suffered how to obey, 9 and by being thus perfected he became the source of eternal salvation for all who obey him, 10 being designated by God high priest with the rank of Melchizedek. 11 On this point I have a great deal to say, which it is hard to make intelligible to you. For you have grown dull of hearing. 12 Though by this time you should be teaching other people, you still need someone to teach you once more the rudimentary principles of the divine revelation. You are in need of milk, not of solid food. 13 (For anyone who is fed on milk is unskilled in moral truth; he is a mere babe. 14 Whereas solid food is for the mature, for those who have their faculties trained by exercise to distinguish good and evil.)
Goodspeed(i) 1 For every high priest who is chosen from among men is appointed to represent his fellow-men in their relations with God, and to offer gifts and sin-offerings. 2 He can sympathize with the ignorant and misguided because he is himself subject to weakness, 3 and on this account he is obliged to offer sacrifices for sin, not only for the people but for himself as well. 4 And no one takes the office upon himself, but men assume it only when called to it by God, as Aaron was. 5 So even Christ did not claim for himself the dignity of the high priesthood, but he was appointed to it by him who said to him, "You are my Son! I have today become your Father!" 6 For he says in another passage, "You are a priest forever of the priesthood of Melchizedek." 7 For Jesus in his life on earth offered prayers and entreaties, crying aloud with tears, to him who was able to save him from death, and because of his piety his prayer was heard. 8 And although he was a son, he learned to obey, through what he suffered, 9 and when he was fully qualified, he became a source of unending salvation for all who obey him, 10 since God pronounced him a high priest of the priesthood of Melchizedek. 11 I have much to say to you about this, but it is difficult to make it clear to you, because you have become so slow of apprehension. 12 For although from the length of your Christian experience you ought to be teaching others, you actually need someone to teach you over again the very elements of Christian truth, and you have come to need milk instead of solid food. 13 For anyone who is limited to milk is unacquainted with Christian teaching, for he is only an infant. 14 But full-grown men have a right to solid food, for their faculties are trained by practice to distinguish right and wrong.
Riverside(i) 1 FOR every high priest taken from among men is appointed in behalf of men in things relating to God to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2 He is able to sympathize with the ignorant and the erring, since he himself is beset with weaknesses. 3 For this reason he must bring an offering for his own sins, just as he does for those of the people. 4 And no one takes this honor upon himself unless called by God, as Aaron was. 5 So too Christ did not take for himself the glory of becoming a high priest, but he who said to him, "Thou art my Son, to-day I have become thy Father," 6 and who says in another place, "Thou art a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek." 7 Christ, in the days of his flesh, offered prayers and supplications to him who was able to save him from death, with strong outcries and tears, and was heard and saved from his terrors. 8 Although he was a Son he learned obedience from his sufferings, 9 and being thus made perfect he became the author of eternal salvation to all who obey him, 10 and was proclaimed by God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek. 11 Regarding Melchizedek we have much to say that is hard to explain, since you have become dull of hearing. 12 For when, considering the time, you ought to be teachers you need to have some one teach you again the first principles of the revelations of God. You have come to need milk and not solid food. 13 For every one who takes milk is inexperienced in the doctrine of righteousness, for he is a child. 14 But solid food is for adults who through practice have their senses exercised in distinguishing good and bad.
MNT(i) 1 For every high priest chosen from time to time from among men is appointed on behalf of men, in matters relating to God, to offer both gifts and sacrifices on behalf of sins. 2 He is able to deal gently with the ignorant and erring, since he himself also is encompassed with moral weakness, 3 and because of this weakness he is bound to offer sin-offerings not only for the people, but also for himself. 4 Again no one takes this honorable office for himself, but he is called by God, just as Aaron was. 5 So even the Christ was not raised to the high glory of the priesthood by himself, but on the contrary by Him who said to him. Thou art my Son; this day have I become thy Father; 6 and again, Thou art a priest forever, after the order of Melchizedek. 7 In the days of his flesh, with better cries and weeping Jesus offered up prayers and supplications to Him who was able to save him out of death; and he was heard because of his devout submission. 8 Though he was a son, yet learned he obedience through the things which he suffered; 9 and by being thus made perfect, he became the source of enduring salvation to all who obey him, 10 while God himself pronounced him High Priest according to the order of Melchizedek. 11 Concerning him I have much to say, and much that is hard to make clear to you, because you have grown dull of hearing. 12 And this too, although you ought by this time to be teaching others, you are still needing some one to teach you the very rudiments of divine revelation. You need milk, not solid food. 13 For every one who feeds on milk is inexperienced in the word of righteousness. He is still an infant. 14 But solid food is for adults, that is, for those who by constant practise have their faculties trained to discriminate between good and evil.
Lamsa(i) 1 FOR every high priest chosen from among men is ordained on behalf of men about things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 He is one who can humble himself and have compassion on those who are ignorant and go astray: for he himself also is subject to weaknesses. 3 Because of these, he is obliged, just as he offers sacrifices for the people, likewise to offer for himself on account of his own sins. 4 And no man takes this honor unto himself, but only he who is called of God as was AarÆon. 5 So also Christ did not glorify himself by becoming a high priest, but he glorified him who said to him, Thou art my Son, Today have I begotten thee. 6 And he said also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of MelchisÆe- dec. 7 Even when he was clothed in the flesh, he offered prayers and supplications, with vehement cries and tears, to him who was able to save him from death; and verily he was heard. 8 And though he were a good Son, because of fear and suffering which he endured, he learned obedience. 9 And he grew to be perfect, and became the author of life everlasting to all who obey him; 10 So he was called by God, a high priest after the order of Mel-chisÆe-dec. 11 Now concerning this very Mel-chisÆedec, we have much to say, but it is difficult to explain because you are dull of comprehension. 12 By now you should be teachers because you have been a long time in training: But even now you need to be taught the primary writings of the word of God; but you are still in need of milk, and not strong meat. 13 For every man whose food is milk, is unfamiliar with the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 14 But strong meat belongs to those who are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
CLV(i) 1 For every chief priest obtained from among men is constituted for men in that which is toward God, that he may be offering both approach presents and sacrifices for sins, 2 able to be moderate with the ignorant and straying, since he also is encompassed with infirmity, 3 and because of it he ought, according as for the people, thus for himself also, be offering for sins." 4 And not for himself is anyone getting the honor, but on being called by God even as Aaron, also." 5 Thus Christ also does not glorify Himself by becoming a chief priest, but He Who speaks to Him, "My Son art Thou! I, today, have begotten Thee, 6 according as in a different place also He is saying, "Thou art a priest for the eon according to the order of Melchizedek, 7 Who, in the days of His flesh, offering both petitions and supplications with strong clamor and tears to Him Who is able to save Him out of death, being hearkened to also for His piety, 8 even He also, being a Son, learned obedience from that which He suffered." 9 And being perfected, He became the cause of eonian salvation to all who are obeying Him, 10 being accosted by God "Chief Priest according to the order of Melchizedek, 11 concerning whom there are words, many and abstruse, for us to say, since you have become dull of hearing." 12 For when also, because of the time, you ought to be teachers, you have need again of one to teach you what are the rudimentary elements of the oracles of God, and you have come to have need of milk, and not of solid nourishment." 13 For everyone who is partaking of milk is untried in the word of righteousness, for he is a minor." 14 Now solid nourishment is for the mature, who, because of habit, have faculties exercised for discriminating between the ideal and the evil."
Williams(i) 1 For every high priest who is taken from men is appointed to officiate on behalf of men in matters relating to God, that is, to offer gifts and sin-offerings. 2 Such a one is capable of dealing tenderly with the ignorant and erring ones, since he himself is subject to weakness, 3 and so is obliged to offer sin-offerings, not only for the people but for himself as well. 4 And no one takes this honor upon himself but is called to it by God, as Aaron was. 5 So Christ too did not take upon Himself the glory of being appointed High Priest, but it was God who said: "You are my Son; I have today become your Father," 6 as also in another passage He says: "You are a priest forever, belonging to the rank of Melchizedek." 7 For during His human life He offered up prayers and entreaties, crying aloud with tears to Him who was always able to save Him out of death, and because of His beautiful spirit of worship His prayer was heard. 8 Although He was a Son, He learned from what He suffered how to obey, 9 and because He was perfectly qualified for it He became the author of endless salvation for all who obey Him, 10 since He had received from God the title of a High Priest with the rank of Melchizedek. 11 I have much to say to you about Him, but it is difficult to make it clear to you, since you have become so dull in your spiritual senses. 12 For although you ought to be teachers of others because you have been Christians so long, you actually need someone to teach you over and over again the very elements of the truths that God has given us, and you have gotten into such a state that you are in constant need of milk instead of solid food. 13 For everyone who uses milk alone is inexperienced in the message of right-doing; he is only an infant. 14 But solid food belongs to full-grown men who on account of constant use have their faculties trained to distinguish good and evil.
BBE(i) 1 Every high priest who is taken from among men is given his position to take care of the interests of men in those things which have to do with God, so that he may make offerings for sins. 2 He is able to have feeling for those who have no knowledge and for those who are wandering from the true way, because he himself is feeble; 3 And being feeble, he has to make sin-offerings for himself as well as for the people. 4 And no man who is not given authority by God, as Aaron was, takes this honour for himself. 5 In the same way Christ did not take for himself the glory of being made a high priest, but was given it by him who said, You are my Son, this day I have given you being: 6 As he says in another place, You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, having sent up prayers and requests with strong crying and weeping to him who was able to give him salvation from death, had his prayer answered because of his fear of God. 8 And though he was a Son, through the pain which he underwent, the knowledge came to him of what it was to be under God's orders; 9 And when he had been made complete, he became the giver of eternal salvation to all those who are under his orders; 10 Being named by God a high priest of the order of Melchizedek. 11 Of whom we have much to say which it is hard to make clear, because you are slow of hearing. 12 And though by this time it would be right for you to be teachers, you still have need of someone to give you teaching about the first simple rules of God's revelation; you have become like babies who have need of milk, and not of solid food. 13 For everyone who takes milk is without experience of the word of righteousness: he is a child. 14 But solid food is for men of full growth, even for those whose senses are trained by use to see what is good and what is evil.
MKJV(i) 1 For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in the things pertaining to God, so that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins, 2 who can have compassion on the ignorant and on those who are out of the way. For he himself also is compassed with weakness. 3 And because of this he should, as for the people, so also for himself, offer for sins. 4 And no man takes this honor to himself, but he who is called of God, as Aaron was. 5 So also Christ did not glorify Himself to be made a high priest, but He who said to Him, "You are My Son, today I have begotten You." 6 As He says also in another place, "You are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek." 7 For Jesus, in the days of His flesh, when He had offered up prayers and supplications with strong cryings and tears to Him who was able to save Him from death, and was heard in that He feared, 8 though being a Son, yet He learned obedience by the things which He suffered. 9 And being perfected, He became the Author of eternal salvation to all those who obey Him, 10 being called by God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek; 11 of whom we have much to say, and hard to be explained since you are dull of hearing. 12 For indeed because of the time, you ought to be teachers, you have need that one teach you again what are the first principles of the oracles of God. And you have become in need of milk, and not of solid food. 13 For everyone partaking of milk is unskillful in the Word of Righteousness, for he is an infant. 14 But solid food belongs to those who are of full age, even those who because of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
LITV(i) 1 For every high priest being taken from men is appointed on behalf of men in the things respecting God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins; 2 being able to feel in due measure for those not knowing and having been led astray, since he also is circled about with weakness. 3 And because of this he ought to offer for sins as concerning the people, so also concerning himself. 4 And no one takes the honor to himself, but he being called by God, even as Aaron also. 5 So also Christ did not glorify Himself to become a high priest, but He speaking to Him, "You are My Son; today I have begotten You." Psa. 2:7 6 As He also says in another, "You are a priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek," Psa. 110:4 7 who in the days of His flesh was offering both petitions and entreaties to Him being able to save Him from death, with strong crying and tears, and being heard from His godly fear; 8 though being a Son, He learned obedience from what He suffered 9 and being perfected, He became the Author of eternal salvation to all the ones obeying Him, 10 having been called out by God as a High Priest according to the order of Melchizedek. 11 Concerning whom we have much to say, and hard to interpret since you have become dull in hearing. 12 For indeed because of the time you are due to be teachers, yet you need to have someone to teach you again the rudiments of the beginning of the oracles of God, and you have become in need of milk, and not of solid food; 13 for everyone partaking of milk is without experience in the word of righteousness, for he is an infant. 14 But solid food is for those full grown, having exercised the faculties through habit, for distinction of both good and bad.
ECB(i) 1 For every archpriest taken from humanity sits in behalf of humanity to Elohim to offer both offerings and sacrifices for sins: 2 able to compassion the unknowing and the wandering - since he himself is also surrounded with frailty. 3 And through these he is indebted - exactly as for the people, thus also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no one takes this honor to himself except those called of Elohim exactly as Aharon. Exodus 28:1, Numbers 16:40 5 Thus also the Messiah glorified not himself to become an archpriest; but he who spoke to him, You are my Son, - today I birthed you. 6 Exactly as he also words elsewhere, You are a priest to the eons after the order of Malki Sedeq Psalm 2:7, 110:4 7 - who in the days of his flesh when he offered petitions and entreaties, with mighty crying and tears to him who was able to save him from death and was heard by his revering; Psalm 19:9 8 though being a Son he still learned obedience by what he suffered; 9 and being completed/shalamed he became the causer of eternal salvation to all who obey him; 10 addressed by Elohim, An archpriest after the order of Malki Sedeq: 11 about whom we have many words to word and untranslatable to speak - since you are sluggish of hearing. 12
BECOMING DOCTORS
For at the time you are indebted to be doctors, you again need someone to doctrinate you the beginning elements of the oracles of Elohim; and become such as have need of milk and not of solid nourishment. 13 For everyone who partakes of milk is untested in the word of justness - he is a babe: 14 and solid nourishment is for the completed/shalamed - who through habit exercised their perceptions to discern both good and evil.
AUV(i) 1 For every head priest is chosen from among men, and is appointed on behalf of people, to offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2 He is able to gently put up with ignorant and wayward people because he himself is subject to [the same spiritual] weaknesses. 3 And because of this he is obligated to offer [sacrifices] for his own sins also, as well as the people’s sins. 4 And no one takes on himself the honor [of head priest], but [he is appointed only] when he is called by God, as was the case with Aaron. 5 So, Christ also did not take on Himself the honor of becoming head priest, but God said to Him [Psa. 2:7], “You are my Son; today I have conceived you.” 6 And He says in another place [Psa. 110:4], “You are a priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.” [Note: This is the first mention of this mysterious Old Testament priest who, throughout this book, is represented as a type of Christ]. 7 During His life on earth Jesus offered up prayers and special requests with loud crying and tears to God, who was able to save Him from dying, and He was heard because of His [earnest] devotion [to God]. 8 [And] although He was a Son, still He learned obedience from the things He suffered, 9 and after becoming perfectly [qualified], He became the source of never ending salvation to all those who obey Him. 10 [So], God declared Him to be a Head Priest according to the order of Melchizedek. 11 [Now] we have many things to say about Melchizedek, but because of your slowness to grasp things, they are hard to explain. 12 For certainly enough time has elapsed so that [by now] you ought to be teachers, [but instead] you are in need of having someone teach you again the basic principles of God’s message. You have become people who need “milk” and not “solid food.” [Note: The fundamental truths of Christianity are here figuratively spoken of as “milk,” while the more advanced teaching, such as Christ’s priesthood being like Melchizedek’s, is called “solid food”]. 13 For everyone who has to drink “milk” is inexperienced in the teaching about righteousness, for he is [still] a [spiritual] baby. 14 But “solid food” is for mature people, who because of using their [spiritual] senses, have become able to distinguish good from evil.

ACV(i) 1 For every high priest taken from men is appointed for men in things toward God, so that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2 Who can be gentle to those who are ignorant and led astray, since he himself is also encompassed with weakness. 3 And because of this he is obligated, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And not any man takes the honor to himself, but being called by God, just as also Aaron. 5 So also Christ did not glorify himself to become a high priest, but it was he who said to him, Thou are my Son, today I have begotten thee. 6 (And just as he says in another, Thou are a priest into the age according to the order of Melchizedek.) 7 Who, in the days of his flesh, having offered up both prayers and supplications with strong shouting and tears to him who was able to save him from death, and who was heard because of his reverence, 8 although being a Son, he learned obedience from the things that he suffered. 9 And having been fully perfected, he became the source of eternal salvation to all those who obey him, 10 having been designated by God a high priest according to the order of Melchizedek. 11 About whom, much subject matter from us is also difficult to explain, since ye have become sluggish in hearing. 12 For also men who ought to be teachers because of the time, ye have need again for some man to teach you the rudiments of the beginning of the oracles of God, and have become men who have need of milk, and not of solid food. 13 For every man partaking of milk is unskilled in the word of righteousness, for he is childlike. 14 But solid food is for mature men, those having their sensibilities trained through practice for the discernment of both good and evil.
Common(i) 1 For every high priest chosen from among men is appointed to act on behalf of men in relation to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2 He can deal gently with those who are ignorant and going astray, since he himself is beset with weakness. 3 Because of this he has to offer sacrifices for his own sins, as well as for the sins of the people. 4 And no one takes the honor upon himself, but he is called by God, just as Aaron was. 5 So also Christ did not exalt himself to become a high priest, but it was he who said to him, "You are my son, today I have begotten you"; 6 as he says also in another place, "You are a priest forever, after the order of Melchizedek." 7 In the days of his flesh, Jesus offered up prayers and supplications, with loud cries and tears, to the one who was able to save him from death, and he was heard because of his godly fear. 8 Although he was a Son, he learned obedience from what he suffered; 9 and, once made perfect, he became the source of eternal salvation for all who obey him, 10 being designated by God as a high priest according to the order of Melchizedek. 11 About this we have much to say which is hard to explain, since you have become dull of hearing. 12 For though by this time you ought to be teachers, you need someone to teach you again the first principles of God's word. You need milk, not solid food; 13 for every one who lives on milk is unskilled in the word of righteousness, for he is a babe. 14 But solid food is for the mature, for those who have their sense trained by practice to distinguish good from evil.
WEB(i) 1 For every high priest, being taken from among men, is appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2 The high priest can deal gently with those who are ignorant and going astray, because he himself is also surrounded with weakness. 3 Because of this, he must offer sacrifices for sins for the people, as well as for himself. 4 Nobody takes this honor on himself, but he is called by God, just like Aaron was. 5 So also Christ didn’t glorify himself to be made a high priest, but it was he who said to him, “You are my Son. Today I have become your father.” 6 As he says also in another place, “You are a priest forever, after the order of Melchizedek.” 7 He, in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers and petitions with strong crying and tears to him who was able to save him from death, and having been heard for his godly fear, 8 though he was a Son, yet learned obedience by the things which he suffered. 9 Having been made perfect, he became to all of those who obey him the author of eternal salvation, 10 named by God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek. 11 About him we have many words to say, and hard to interpret, seeing you have become dull of hearing. 12 For although by this time you should be teachers, you again need to have someone teach you the rudiments of the first principles of the revelations of God. You have come to need milk, and not solid food. 13 For everyone who lives on milk is not experienced in the word of righteousness, for he is a baby. 14 But solid food is for those who are full grown, who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern good and evil.
WEB_Strongs(i)
  1 G1063 For G3956 every G749 high priest, G2983 being taken G1537 from among G444 men, G2525 is appointed G5228 for G444 men G2525 in G3588 things G4314 pertaining to G2316 God, G2443 that G4374 he may offer G5037 both G1435 gifts G2532 and G2378 sacrifices G5228 for G266 sins.
  2 G1410 The high priest can G3356 deal gently G50 with those who are ignorant G2532 and G4105 going astray, G1893 because G4029 he G846 himself G2532 is also G4029 surrounded G769 with weakness.
  3 G2532   G1223 Because G5026 of this, G3784 he must G4374 offer G4012 sacrifices for G266 sins G4012 for G2992 the people, G2531 as G3779 well G2532 as G5228 for G1438 himself.
  4 G2532   G3756   G5100 Nobody G2983 takes G5092 this honor G1438 on himself, G235 but G2564 he is called G5259 by G2316 God, G2509 just G2532 like G2 Aaron was.
  5 G3779 So G2532 also G5547 Christ G3756 didn't G1392 glorify G1438 himself G1096 to be made G749 a high priest, G235 but G2980 it was he who said G4314 to G846 him, G4771 "You G1488 are G3450 my G5207 Son. G4594 Today G1473 I G1080 have G4571 become your G1080 father."
  6 G2531 As G3004 he says G2532 also G1722 in G2087 another G4771 place, "You G2409 are a priest G1519   G165 forever, G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchizedek."
  7 G3739 He, G1722 in G2250 the days G4561 of G846 his G4561 flesh, G4374 having offered up G5037   G1162 prayers G2532 and G2428 petitions G3326 with G2478 strong G2906 crying G2532 and G1144 tears G4314 to G1410 him who was able G4982 to save G846 him G1537 from G2288 death, G2532 and G1522 having been heard G575 for G2124 his godly fear,
  8 G2539 though G3129 he G5207 was a Son, G2539 yet G5218 learned obedience G575 by G3739 the things which G3129 he G3958 suffered.
  9 G5048 Having been made perfect, G1096 he became G3956 to all G4991 of G5219 those who obey G846 him G159 the author G4991 of G166 eternal G4991 salvation,
  10 G4316 named G5259 by G2316 God G749 a high priest G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchizedek.
  11 G4012 About G3739 him G2254 we have G4183 many G3056 words G3004 to say, G2532 and G1421 hard to interpret, G1893 seeing G1096 you have G3576 become dull G189 of hearing.
  12 G2532 For G1063 although G1223 by G5550 this time G3784 you should G1511 be G1320 teachers, G5209 you G3825 again G5532 need G2192 to have G1321 someone teach G5209 you G5101 the G746 rudiments of the first G4747 principles G3051 of the oracles G2316 of God. G1096 You G2192 have G5532 come to need G1051 milk, G2532 and G3756 not G4731 solid G5160 food.
  13 G1063 For G3956 everyone G3348 who lives G1051 on milk G552 is not experienced G3056 in the word G1343 of righteousness, G1063 for G2076 he is G3516 a baby.
  14 G1161 But G4731 solid G5160 food G2076 is for G5046 those who are full grown, G2192 who G1223 by reason of G1838 use G2192 have G145 their senses G1128 exercised G4314 to G1253 discern G5037   G2570 good G2532 and G2556 evil.
NHEB(i) 1 For every high priest, being taken from among people, is appointed for people in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2 The high priest can deal gently with those who are ignorant and going astray, because he himself is also surrounded with weakness. 3 Because of this, he must offer sacrifices for sins for the people, as well as for himself. 4 Nobody takes this honor on himself, but he is called by God, just like Aaron was. 5 So also Christ did not glorify himself to be made a high priest, but it was he who said to him, "You are my Son. Today I have become your Father." 6 As he says also in another place, "You are a priest forever, after the order of Melchizedek." 7 In the days of his flesh, he offered up prayers and petitions with loud cries and tears to him who was able to save him from death, and he was heard because of his reverence. 8 Although he was a Son, he learned obedience by the things which he suffered. 9 Having been made perfect, he became to all of those who obey him the author of everlasting salvation, 10 named by God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek. 11 About him we have many words to say, and hard to interpret, seeing you have become dull of hearing. 12 For when by reason of the time you ought to be teachers, you again need to have someone teach you the rudiments of the first principles of the oracles of God. You have come to need milk, not solid food. 13 For everyone who lives on milk is not experienced in the word of righteousness, for he is a baby. 14 But solid food is for those who are full grown, who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern good and evil.
AKJV(i) 1 For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity. 3 And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man takes this honor to himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said to him, You are my Son, to day have I begotten you. 6 As he said also in another place, You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears to him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; 9 And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation to all them that obey him; 10 Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec. 11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing you are dull of hearing. 12 For when for the time you ought to be teachers, you have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. 13 For every one that uses milk is unskillful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 14 But strong meat belongs to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
AKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G3956 For every G749 high G749 priest G2983 taken G3319 from among G444 men G2525 is ordained G444 for men G2316 in things pertaining to God, G4374 that he may offer G5037 both G1435 gifts G2378 and sacrifices G266 for sins:
  2 G1410 Who can G2192 have G3356 compassion G50 on the ignorant, G4105 and on them that are out of the way; G846 for that he himself G2532 also G4029 is compassed G769 with infirmity.
  3 G1223 And by reason G5026 hereof G3784 he ought, G2992 as for the people, G3779 so G2532 also G1438 for himself, G4374 to offer G266 for sins.
  4 G3756 And no G5100 man G2983 takes G3588 this G5092 honor G1438 to himself, G2564 but he that is called G2316 of God, G2 as was Aaron.
  5 G3779 So G2532 also G5547 Christ G1392 glorified G1438 not himself G1096 to be made G749 an high G749 priest; G2980 but he that said G1488 to him, You are G5207 my Son, G4594 to day G1080 have I begotten you.
  6 G3004 As he said G2532 also G2087 in another G2409 place, You are a priest G165 for ever G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchisedec.
  7 G3739 Who G2250 in the days G4561 of his flesh, G4374 when he had offered G1162 up prayers G2428 and supplications G2478 with strong G2906 crying G1144 and tears G1410 to him that was able G4982 to save G2288 him from death, G1522 and was heard G2124 in that he feared;
  8 G2539 Though G5207 he were a Son, G3129 yet learned G5218 he obedience G3739 by the things which G3958 he suffered;
  9 G5048 And being made G5048 perfect, G1096 he became G159 the author G166 of eternal G4991 salvation G3956 to all G5219 them that obey him;
  10 G4316 Called G2316 of God G749 an high G749 priest G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchisedec.
  11 G3739 Of whom G4183 we have many G3056 things to say, G1421 and hard G3004 to be uttered, G1893 seeing G3576 you are dull G189 of hearing.
  12 G5550 For when for the time G3784 you ought G1320 to be teachers, G2192 you have G5532 need G1321 that one teach G3825 you again G5101 which G746 be the first G4747 principles G3051 of the oracles G2316 of God; G1096 and are become G2192 such as have G5532 need G1051 of milk, G4731 and not of strong G5160 meat.
  13 G3956 For every G3348 one that uses G1051 milk G552 is unskillful G3056 in the word G1343 of righteousness: G3516 for he is a babe.
  14 G4731 But strong G5160 meat G1510 belongs G5046 to them that are of full G5046 age, G3588 even those G1223 who by reason G1838 of use G2192 have G145 their senses G1128 exercised G1253 to discern G5037 both G2570 good G2556 and evil.
KJC(i) 1 For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity. 3 And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man takes this honor unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made a high priest; but he that said unto him, You are my Son, today have I begotten you. 6 As he says also in another place, You are a priest forever after the order of Melchisedec. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; 9 And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him; 10 Called of God a high priest after the order of Melchisedec. 11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing you are dull of hearing. 12 For when for the time you ought to be teachers, you have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and have become such as have need of milk, and not of strong food. 13 For every one that uses milk is unskillfully in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 14 But strong food belongs to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
KJ2000(i) 1 For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are wayward; for he himself also is beset with weakness. 3 And for this reason he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man takes this honor unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made a high priest; but he that said unto him, You are my Son, today have I begotten you. 6 As he says also in another place, You are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; 9 And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him; 10 Called of God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek. 11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to explain, seeing you are dull of hearing. 12 For when for the time you ought to be teachers, you have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of solid food. 13 For every one that uses milk is unskillful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 14 But solid food belongs to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
UKJV(i) 1 For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity. 3 And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man takes this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, You are my Son, to day have I begotten you. 6 As he says also in another place, You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; 9 And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him; 10 Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec. 11 Of whom we have (o. logos) many things to say, (o. logos) and hard to be uttered, seeing all of you are dull of hearing. 12 For when for the time all of you ought to be teachers, all of you have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong food. 13 For every one that uses milk is unskillful in the word (o. logos) of righteousness: for he is a babe. 14 But strong food belongs to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
RKJNT(i) 1 For every high priest chosen from among men is ordained to represent men in things pertaining to God, to offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2 He can have compassion on the ignorant, and on those who are going astray; for he also is subject to weakness. 3 And for this reason he must offer sacrifices for sins, both for the people, and for himself. 4 And no man takes this honour upon himself, but he is called by God, as was Aaron. 5 So also Christ did not exalt himself to be made a high priest; but was appointed by him who said to him, You are my Son, today I have begotten you. 6 As he also says in another place, You are a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek. 7 In the days of his flesh, he offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears to him who was able to save him from death, and he was heard because of his piety. 8 Though he was a Son, yet he learned obedience through the things which he suffered; 9 And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation for all those who obey him; 10 Being named by God as a high priest in the order of Melchizedek. 11 Of him we have many things to say which are hard to explain, since you have become dull of hearing. 12 For though by this time you ought to be teachers, you have need for someone to teach you again the first principles of the oracles of God. You have come to need milk, and not solid food. 13 For everyone who lives on milk is unskilled in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 14 But solid food belongs to those who are of full age, those who by practice have their senses trained to discern both good and evil.
CKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1063 For G3956 every G749 high priest G2983 taken G1537 from among G444 men G2525 is ordained G5228 for G444 men G2525 in G3588 things G4314 pertaining to G2316 God, G2443 that G4374 he may offer G5037 both G1435 gifts G2532 and G2378 sacrifices G5228 for G266 sins:
  2 G1410 Who can G3356 have compassion G50 on the ignorant, G2532 and G4105 on them that are out of the way; G1893 for G4029 he G846 himself G2532 also G4029 is surrounded G769 with infirmity.
  3 G2532 And G1223 by reason G5026 of this G3784 he must, G2531 as G4012 for G2992 the people, G3779 so G2532 also G4012 for G1438 himself, G4374 to offer G5228 for G266 sins.
  4 G2532 And G3756 no G5100 man G2983 takes G5092 this honor G1438 unto himself, G235 but G2564 he that is called G5259 of G2316 God, G2509 as G2532   G2 was Aaron.
  5 G3779 So G2532 also G5547 Christ G1392 glorified G3756 not G1438 himself G1096 to be made G749 a high priest; G235 but G2980 he that said G4314 unto G846 him, G4771 You G1488 are G3450 my G5207 Son, G4594 to day G1080 have G1473 I G1080 fathered G4571 you.
  6 G2531 As G3004 he says G2532 also G1722 in G2087 another G4771 place, You G2409 are a priest G1519 for G165 ever G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchisedec.
  7 G3739 Who G1722 in G2250 the days G4561 of G846 his G4561 flesh, G4374 when he had offered up G5037   G1162 prayers G2532 and G2428 supplications G3326 with G2478 strong G2906 crying G2532 and G1144 tears G4314 unto G1410 him that was able G4982 to save G846 him G1537 from G2288 death, G2532 and G1522 was heard G575 in G2124 that he feared;
  8 G2539 Though G5607 he was G5207 a Son, G2539 yet G3129 he G5218 learned obedience G575 by G3739 the things which G3958 he suffered;
  9 G2532 And G5048 being made perfect, G1096 he became G159 the author G4991 of G166 eternal G4991 salvation G3956 unto all G5219 them that obey G846 him;
  10 G4316 Called G5259 by G2316 God, G749 a high priest G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchisedec.
  11 G4012 Of G3739 whom G2254 we have G4183 many G3056 things G3004 to say, G2532 and G1421 difficult to explain, G1893 seeing G1096 you are G3576 dull G189 of hearing.
  12 G2532 For G1063   G1223 when by G5550 the time G3784 you ought G1511 to be G1320 teachers, G2192 you have G5532 need G1321 that one teach G5209 you G3825 again G5101 of G746 the first G4747 principles G3051 of the oracles G2316 of God; G2532 and G1096 have become such as G2192 have G5532 need G1051 of milk, G2532 and G3756 not G4731 of strong G5160 food.
  13 G1063 For G3956 every one G3348 that uses G1051 milk G552 is unskilled G3056 in the word G1343 of righteousness: G1063 for G2076 he is G3516 a baby.
  14 G1161 But G4731 strong G5160 food G2076 belongs G5046 to them that are of full age, G2192 even those who G1223 by reason of G1838 use G2192 have G145 their senses G1128 exercised G4314 to G1253 discern G5037 both G2570 good G2532 and G2556 evil.
RYLT(i) 1 For every chief priest -- out of men taken -- in behalf of men is set in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins, 2 able to be gentle to those ignorant and going astray, since himself also is compassed with infirmity; 3 and because of this infirmity he ought, as for the people, so also for himself to offer for sins; 4 and no one to himself does take the honour, but he who is called by God, as also Aaron: 5 so also the Christ did not glorify himself to become chief priest, but He who spake unto him: 'My Son you are, I to-day have begotten you;' 6 as also in another place He says, 'You are a priest -- to the age, according to the order of Melchisedek;' 7 who in the days of his flesh both prayers and supplications unto Him who was able to save him from death -- with strong crying and tears -- having offered up, and having been heard in respect to that which he feared, 8 through being a Son, did learn by the things which he suffered -- the obedience, 9 and having been made perfect, he did become to all those obeying him a cause of salvation age-during, 10 having been addressed by God a chief priest, according to the order of Melchisedek, 11 concerning whom we have much discourse and of hard explanation to say, since you have become dull of hearing, 12 for even owing to be teachers, because of the time, again you have need that one teach you what are the elements of the beginning of the oracles of God, and you have become having need of milk, and not of strong food, 13 for every one who is partaking of milk is unskilled in the word of righteousness -- for he is an infant, 14 and of perfect men is the strong food, who because of the use are having the senses exercised, unto the discernment both of good and of evil.
EJ2000(i) 1 ¶ For every high priest is taken from among men, constituted on behalf of men in things relating to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins, 2 who can have compassion on the ignorant and on those that are in error; for he himself is also compassed with weakness. 3 And by reason of this he ought, as for the people so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no one takes this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 So also the Christ did not glorify himself to make himself high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son; today have I begotten thee. 6 As he said also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, was heard because of his reverent fear; 8 although he was the Son of God, yet he learned obedience by the things which he suffered; 9 and being made perfect, he became the author of eternal saving health unto all those that hearken unto him, 10 ¶ named by God high priest after the order of Melchisedec. 11 Of whom we have many things to say and difficult to declare, seeing ye are hard of hearing. 12 For you should now be teaching others, if we look at the time, yet you need to be taught again which are the first elements of the oracles of God and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong food. 13 For any one that uses milk is not qualified in the word of righteousness, for he is a babe. 14 But strong food belongs to those that are perfect, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
CAB(i) 1 For every high priest taken from among men is appointed for men in the things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins, 2 being able to deal gently with those who sin in ignorance and go astray, since he himself is also subject to weakness. 3 On account of this he is obligated to offer for sins, just as concerning the people, so also concerning himself. 4 And no man takes this honor for himself, but he that is called by God, just as Aaron also was. 5 So also Christ did not glorify Himself to become High Priest, but it was He who said to Him: "You are My Son, Today I have begotten You." 6 Just as He also says in another place: "You are a priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek"; 7 who, in the days of His flesh, when He had offered up both prayers and supplications, with strong crying and tears to the One who was able to save Him from death, and was heard because of His fear of God, 8 though He was a Son, He learned obedience by the things which He suffered. 9 And having been perfected, He became the author of eternal salvation to all who obey Him, 10 having been designated by God a High Priest "according to the order of Melchizedek," 11 concerning whom we have much to say, and it is hard to explain, since you have become sluggish in hearing. 12 For indeed, although you ought to be teachers by this time, again you have need for someone to teach you what are the elements of the beginning of the oracles of God; and you have come to need milk and not solid food. 13 For everyone who partakes of milk is unacquainted with the word of righteousness, for he is an infant. 14 But solid food is for the mature, for those because of their practice have their senses trained for the distinguishing of both good and evil.
WPNT(i) 1 Now every high priest taken from among men is appointed to act on behalf of men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins, 2 being able to deal gently with those who sin in ignorance and go astray, since he himself is also subject to weakness. 3 Because of this he must offer sacrifices for his own sins as well, just as he does for the people’s. 4 Also, no one receives this honor on his own, but upon being called by God, just like Aaron. 5 So also Christ did not exalt Himself to become High Priest, but it was He\up6 [F]\up0 who said to Him\up6 [S]\up0, “You are my Son; today I have begotten You.” 6 Just as He\up6 [F]\up0 also says in another place, “You are a priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.” 7 He\up6 [S]\up0, in the days of His flesh, having offered up both prayers and supplications, with a loud cry and tears, to the One who was able to save Him from death, and having been answered because of His godly fear, 8 although being SON, He learned obedience by the things which He suffered. 9 And having been completed He became the Source of eternal salvation for all those obeying Him, 10 having been designated by God as High Priest “according to the order of Melchizedek”; 11 concerning whom we have much to say, but it is hard to explain, since you have become sluggish in hearing. 12 Really, because although by this time you ought to be teachers, you need someone to teach you the elementary principles of God’s oracles all over again; you have come to the point of needing milk, not solid food! 13 Surely; whoever lives on milk is an infant, and therefore unskilled in the word of righteousness. 14 On the other hand, solid food is for the mature, those who by habitual use have trained their senses to distinguish good from bad.
JMNT(i) 1 Now you see, every chief priest being taken forth from men, on behalf of men, is being placed down (set and established) in the things directed toward (or: with a view to, pertaining to and facing) God, so that he may be bringing both gifts and sacrifices over [situations of] and in behalf of failures (mistakes; sins; errors; times of missing the target), 2 constantly being able to measure feelings (to deal gently; or: being moderate) to habitually ignorant folks (or: with people not normally having intimate, experiential knowledge [gnosis]) and to people being constantly deceived, repeatedly led astray or habitually caused to wander, since he himself habitually environs (has around himself) lack of strength (or: weakness), 3 and so, on account of this, he is indebted (obliged; or: he owes it) – according as concerning the people, so also concerning himself – to offer (bear something with a view to and directed) concerning failures (mistakes; sins; errors; times of shooting off-target). 4 And no one takes the honor (value; worth) to himself, but rather [is] one being called (summoned; invited) by God, just as Aaron, also, [was]. 5 Thus also, Christ did not glorify Himself (give Himself a reputation; have an opinion of Himself) to be born (or: to come to be) a Chief Priest, but to the contrary, [it was] the One at one point speaking to Him, "You are My Son; today I have given birth to (or: conceived) You (= become Your Father)." [Ps. 2:7] 6 Just as also in a different place He is saying, "You [are] a Priest on into the Age, down from (or: in accord and in line with) Melchizedek's station (order; lineup; alignment; placement; appointment; succession)," [Ps. 110:4] 7 Who, during the days of His flesh (= existence as a human), with a strong (or: robust) outcry and tears, offered both earnest requests (supplications from need) and petitions (or: supplications; literally: olive branches carried by suppliants, which symbolized a request for help and protection) toward the One being continually able and powerful to deliver (rescue; save) Him forth from out of the midst of death. And so He was being heard (or: was being listened to), from this discretion and precaution (or: the disposition of taking hold well with prudent understanding; or: the receiving of goodness and well-being; or: [His] undertaking with care). 8 Even though continuously being a Son, He learned to listen, pay attention and act on it (or: the giving of the ear in hearing from below, and then to obey) from the things which He experienced (or: what happened to Him [both the good and the bad]). 9 And being brought to the goal of [His] destiny (being brought to maturity and completion; being finished and perfected) He became a cause of eonian deliverance (or: rescue, wholeness and good health and restoration to the original state of being which pertains to and has the character of the Age; safety and healing of and for the ages) for all (or: in all) those habitually listening, paying attention and acting in response (or: the giving of the ear in hearing from below, with obedience) to Him, 10 being at one time addressed and greeted in the public market place (or: spoken toward; proclaimed) by God (or: under God), "Chief Priest down from and corresponding to (in accord with; in line with; in the succession of) the station (order; placement; appointment; arranging; alignment) of Melchizedek" – [Ps. 110:4] 11 concerning Whom the Word [has] much to say to us – and [it is] difficult to be explained (or: about whom the message [is] great and [is] hard to be understood [or] for us to say; or: concerning Whom, for us [there is] much to say – and [it is] hard to be understood), since you have become sluggish (dull) for hearing. 12 For also, being indebted (or: obligated) to be teachers, because of the time [gone by], you again have a need of someone to be teaching you folks the elementary things (or: fundamental principles; rudiments and rules) of the beginning of the brief spoken words (or: principle short thoughts and messages) of God, and you have become folks having need of milk, and not solid food. 13 For everyone partaking (sharing in) milk [is] untried (inexperienced) pertaining to [the] Word of the Way pointed out (from the message of fair and equitable dealing or an idea about rightwised relationships; also: = in regard to the idea of, and the reason derived from, covenant membership), for he is a babe (a non-speaking infant, or one who is still childish and unfit to bear weapons). 14 But solid food belongs to perfected ones (complete and mature ones; ones who are fully developed and have reached the goal of their destiny) – those, because of habit, having organs of perception trained as in gymnastic exercise and thus being skilled, because of practice, and disciplined with a view to a discerning (or: when facing the act of separating, making a distinction and then a decision about) both good and evil (both that which is excellent, ideal, of good quality, profitable and beautiful, as well as that which is of bad quality, worthless, ugly or of bad form; or: = between right and wrong),
NSB(i) 1 Every high priest taken from among men is appointed in behalf of men in things relating to God. He may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2 He is able to exercise compassion towards the ignorant and those going astray, since he is also subject to weakness. 3 That is why he must offer sacrifices, for his own and for the people’s sins. 4 No one takes this honor upon himself. He is called by God, even as Aaron was. 5 Also Christ did not glorify himself to be made a high priest. It was God who said to him: »You are my Son; I today have become your father.« 6 As he said in another place:« You are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek.« 7 In the days of his life on earth, when he [Christ] offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears to the one who was able to save him out of death, and was heard because of his godly reverence. (Galatians 1:1) (Psalm 69:13) 8 Although he was a Son, he learned obedience from the things he suffered. 9 Being made perfect, he became the source (cause) (channel) (conduit) (pathway) (facilitator) of eternal salvation to all who obey him. (Psalm 3:8) 10 He was called by God to be a high priest according to the order of Melchizedek. 11 We have many things to say about him and it is hard to explain it to you, for you are dull of hearing (slow to learn). 12 At this time you should be teachers. But you need someone to teach you again from the beginning the elementary truths from the Word of God. You need milk, not solid food. 13 Everyone who drinks milk is unacquainted with the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 14 But solid food belongs to mature people. It belongs to those who by reason of use have their senses trained to know the difference between good and evil.
ISV(i) 1 Qualifications for the PriesthoodFor every high priest selected from among men is appointed to officiate on their behalf in matters relating to God, that is, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2 He can deal gently with people who are ignorant and easily deceived, since he himself is subject to weakness. 3 For that reason he is obligated to offer sacrifices for his own sins as well as for those of the people. 4 No one takes this honor upon himself but he is called to it by God, just as Aaron was.
5 The Messiah’s Qualifications as High PriestIn the same way, the Messiah did not take upon himself the glory of being a high priest. No, it was God who said to him, “You are my Son. Today I have become your Father.” 6 As he also says in another place, “You are a priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.” 7 As a mortal man, he offered up prayers and appeals with loud cries and tears to the one who was able to save him from death, and he was heard because of his devotion to God. 8 Son though he was, he learned obedience through his sufferings 9 and, once made perfect, he became the source of eternal salvation for all who obey him, 10 having been designated by God to be a high priest according to the order of Melchizedek.
11 You Still Need Someone to Teach YouWe have much to say about this, but it is difficult to explain because you have become too lazy to understand. 12 In fact, though by now you should be teachers, you still need someone to teach you the basic truths of God’s word. You have become people who need milk instead of solid food. 13 For everyone who lives on milk is still a baby and does not yet know the difference between right and wrong. 14 But solid food is for mature people, whose minds are trained by practice to distinguish good from evil.
LEB(i) 1 For every high priest taken from among men is appointed on behalf of people in the things relating to God, in order that he can offer both gifts and sacrifices on behalf of sins, 2 being able to deal gently with those who are ignorant and led astray, since he himself also is surrounded by weakness, 3 and because of it he is obligated to offer sacrifices for sins for himself also, as well as for the people*. 4 And someone does not take for himself the honor, but is called by God, just as Aaron also was. 5 Thus also Christ did not glorify himself to become high priest, but the one who said to him,
"You are my Son, today I have begotten you,"* 6 just as also in another place he says,
"You are a priest forever* according to the order of Melchizedek,"* 7 who in the days of his flesh offered up both prayers and supplications, with loud crying and tears, to the one who was able to save him from death, and he was heard as a result of his reverence. 8 Although he was a son, he learned obedience from what he suffered, 9 and being perfected, he became the source of eternal salvation to all those who obey him, 10 being designated by God a high priest according to the order of Melchizedek. 11 Concerning this* we have much to say and it is difficult to explain*, since you have become sluggish in hearing. 12 For indeed, although you* ought to be teachers by this time*, you have need of someone to teach you again the beginning elements of the oracles of God, and you have need of* milk, not* solid food. 13 For everyone who partakes of milk is unacquainted with the message of righteousness, because he is an infant. 14 But solid food is for the mature, who because of practice have trained their faculties for the distinguishing of both good and evil.
BGB(i) 1 Πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων λαμβανόμενος ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων καθίσταται τὰ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν, ἵνα προσφέρῃ δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν, 2 μετριοπαθεῖν δυνάμενος τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσιν καὶ πλανωμένοις, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς περίκειται ἀσθένειαν, 3 καὶ δι’ αὐτὴν ὀφείλει, καθὼς περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ, οὕτως καὶ περὶ αὑτοῦ* προσφέρειν περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν. 4 Καὶ οὐχ ἑαυτῷ τις λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν, ἀλλὰ καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθώσπερ καὶ Ἀαρών. 5 Οὕτως καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτὸν ἐδόξασεν γενηθῆναι ἀρχιερέα, ἀλλ’ ὁ λαλήσας πρὸς αὐτόν “Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε·” 6 Καθὼς καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγει “Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ.” 7 Ὃς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ δεήσεις τε καὶ ἱκετηρίας πρὸς τὸν δυνάμενον σῴζειν αὐτὸν ἐκ θανάτου μετὰ κραυγῆς ἰσχυρᾶς καὶ δακρύων προσενέγκας καὶ εἰσακουσθεὶς ἀπὸ τῆς εὐλαβείας, 8 καίπερ ὢν Υἱός, ἔμαθεν ἀφ’ ὧν ἔπαθεν τὴν ὑπακοήν, 9 καὶ τελειωθεὶς ἐγένετο πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ αἴτιος σωτηρίας αἰωνίου, 10 προσαγορευθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀρχιερεὺς κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ. 11 Περὶ οὗ πολὺς ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος καὶ δυσερμήνευτος λέγειν, ἐπεὶ νωθροὶ γεγόνατε ταῖς ἀκοαῖς. 12 καὶ γὰρ ὀφείλοντες εἶναι διδάσκαλοι διὰ τὸν χρόνον, πάλιν χρείαν ἔχετε τοῦ διδάσκειν ὑμᾶς τινα τὰ στοιχεῖα τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν λογίων τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ γεγόνατε χρείαν ἔχοντες γάλακτος, [καὶ] οὐ στερεᾶς τροφῆς. 13 πᾶς γὰρ ὁ μετέχων γάλακτος ἄπειρος λόγου δικαιοσύνης, νήπιος γάρ ἐστιν· 14 τελείων δέ ἐστιν ἡ στερεὰ τροφή, τῶν διὰ τὴν ἕξιν τὰ αἰσθητήρια γεγυμνασμένα ἐχόντων πρὸς διάκρισιν καλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ.
BIB(i) 1 Πᾶς (Every) γὰρ (for) ἀρχιερεὺς (high priest), ἐξ (from among) ἀνθρώπων (men) λαμβανόμενος (being taken), ὑπὲρ (on behalf of) ἀνθρώπων (men) καθίσταται (is appointed), τὰ (in things) πρὸς (relating to) τὸν (-) Θεόν (God) ἵνα (that) προσφέρῃ (he should offer) δῶρά (gifts) τε (both) καὶ (and) θυσίας (sacrifices) ὑπὲρ (for) ἁμαρτιῶν (sins), 2 μετριοπαθεῖν (to exercise forbearance) δυνάμενος (being able), τοῖς (with those) ἀγνοοῦσιν (being ignorant) καὶ (and) πλανωμένοις (going astray), ἐπεὶ (since) καὶ (also) αὐτὸς (he himself) περίκειται (is encompassed by) ἀσθένειαν (weakness); 3 καὶ (and) δι’ (because of) αὐτὴν (this) ὀφείλει (he is obligated), καθὼς (just as) περὶ (for) τοῦ (the) λαοῦ (people), οὕτως (so) καὶ (also) περὶ (for) αὑτοῦ* (himself), προσφέρειν (to offer sacrifices) περὶ (for) ἁμαρτιῶν (sins). 4 Καὶ (And) οὐχ (not) ἑαυτῷ (upon himself) τις (anyone) λαμβάνει (takes) τὴν (the) τιμήν (honor), ἀλλὰ (but rather) καλούμενος (being called) ὑπὸ (by) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (God), καθώσπερ (just as) καὶ (also) Ἀαρών (Aaron). 5 Οὕτως (So) καὶ (also) ὁ (-) Χριστὸς (Christ) οὐχ (not) ἑαυτὸν (Himself) ἐδόξασεν (did glorify) γενηθῆναι (to become) ἀρχιερέα (a high priest), ἀλλ’ (but) ὁ (the One) λαλήσας (having said) πρὸς (to) αὐτόν (Him): “Υἱός (Son) μου (of Me) εἶ (are) σύ (You), ἐγὼ (I) σήμερον (today) γεγέννηκά (have begotten) σε (You).” 6 Καθὼς (Just as) καὶ (also) ἐν (in) ἑτέρῳ (another place) λέγει (He says): “Σὺ (You are) ἱερεὺς (a priest) εἰς (to) τὸν (the) αἰῶνα (age), κατὰ (according to) τὴν (the) τάξιν (order) Μελχισέδεκ (of Melchizedek).” 7 Ὃς (He) ἐν (in) ταῖς (the) ἡμέραις (days) τῆς (of the) σαρκὸς (flesh) αὐτοῦ (of Him), δεήσεις (prayers) τε (both) καὶ (and) ἱκετηρίας (supplications), πρὸς (to) τὸν (the One) δυνάμενον (being able) σῴζειν (to save) αὐτὸν (Him) ἐκ (from) θανάτου (death), μετὰ (with) κραυγῆς (crying) ἰσχυρᾶς (loud) καὶ (and) δακρύων (tears) προσενέγκας (having offered up), καὶ (and) εἰσακουσθεὶς (having been heard), ἀπὸ (because of) τῆς (-) εὐλαβείας (reverence), 8 καίπερ (though) ὢν (being) Υἱός (a Son), ἔμαθεν (He learned) ἀφ’ (from) ὧν (the things) ἔπαθεν (He suffered), τὴν (-) ὑπακοήν (obedience), 9 καὶ (and) τελειωθεὶς (having been perfected), ἐγένετο (He became) πᾶσιν (to all) τοῖς (those) ὑπακούουσιν (obeying) αὐτῷ (Him), αἴτιος (the author) σωτηρίας (of salvation) αἰωνίου (eternal), 10 προσαγορευθεὶς (having been designated) ὑπὸ (by) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (God) ἀρχιερεὺς (a high priest) κατὰ (according to) τὴν (the) τάξιν (order) Μελχισέδεκ (of Melchizedek). 11 Περὶ (Concerning) οὗ (this) πολὺς (there is much) ἡμῖν (from us) ὁ (-) λόγος (speech), καὶ (and) δυσερμήνευτος (difficult in interpretation) λέγειν (to speak), ἐπεὶ (since) νωθροὶ (sluggish) γεγόνατε (you have become) ταῖς (in the) ἀκοαῖς (hearings). 12 καὶ (Even) γὰρ (for) ὀφείλοντες (you ought) εἶναι (to be) διδάσκαλοι (teachers) διὰ (by) τὸν (the) χρόνον (time), πάλιν (again) χρείαν (need of) ἔχετε (you have) τοῦ (one) διδάσκειν (to teach) ὑμᾶς (you) τινα (what is) τὰ (the) στοιχεῖα (principles) τῆς (of the) ἀρχῆς (beginning) τῶν (of the) λογίων (oracles) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God); καὶ (and) γεγόνατε (you have become) χρείαν (need) ἔχοντες (those having) γάλακτος (of milk), [καὶ] (and) οὐ (not) στερεᾶς (of solid) τροφῆς (food). 13 πᾶς (Everyone) γὰρ (for) ὁ (-) μετέχων (partaking only) γάλακτος (of milk) ἄπειρος (is inexperienced) λόγου (in the word) δικαιοσύνης (of righteousness); νήπιος (an infant) γάρ (for) ἐστιν (he is); 14 τελείων (for the mature) δέ (however) ἐστιν (is) ἡ (-) στερεὰ (solid) τροφή (food), τῶν (the ones) διὰ (by) τὴν (-) ἕξιν (constant use) τὰ (the) αἰσθητήρια (senses) γεγυμνασμένα (training) ἐχόντων (having) πρὸς (for) διάκρισιν (distinguishing) καλοῦ (good) τε (both) καὶ (and) κακοῦ (evil).
BLB(i) 1 For every high priest, being taken from among men, is appointed on behalf of men in things relating to God, that he should offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins, 2 being able to exercise forbearance with those being ignorant and going astray, since he himself also is encompassed by weakness; 3 and because of this, he is obligated to offer sacrifices for sins, so also for himself, just as for the people. 4 And no one takes upon himself the honor, but rather being called by God, just as Aaron also. 5 So also Christ did not glorify Himself to become a high priest, but the One having said to Him: “You are My Son, today I have begotten You.” 6 Just as He says also in another place: “You are a priest to the age, according to the order of Melchizedek.” 7 He in the days of His flesh, having offered up both prayers and supplications with loud crying and tears to the One being able to save Him from death, and having been heard because of reverent submission, 8 though being a Son, He learned obedience from the things He suffered, 9 and having been perfected, He became the author of eternal salvation to all those obeying Him, 10 having been designated by God a high priest according to the order of Melchizedek. 11 Concerning this there is much speech from us, and difficult in interpretation to speak, since you have become sluggish in the hearings. 12 For even by the time you ought to be teachers, you have need of one to teach you again what is the beginning of the principles of the oracles of God; and you have become those having need of milk, and not of solid food. 13 For everyone partaking of milk is unskilled in the word of righteousness, for he is an infant. 14 But solid food is for the mature, the ones by constant use having trained the senses for distinguishing both good and evil.
BSB(i) 1 Every high priest is appointed from among men to represent them in matters relating to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2 He is able to deal gently with those who are ignorant and misguided, since he himself is beset by weakness. 3 That is why he is obligated to offer sacrifices for his own sins, as well as for the sins of the people. 4 No one takes this honor upon himself; he must be called by God, just as Aaron was. 5 So also Christ did not take upon Himself the glory of becoming a high priest, but He was called by the One who said to Him: “You are My Son; today I have become Your Father.” 6 And in another passage God says: “You are a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.” 7 During the days of Jesus’ earthly life, He offered up prayers and petitions with loud cries and tears to the One who could save Him from death, and He was heard because of His reverence. 8 Although He was a Son, He learned obedience from what He suffered. 9 And having been made perfect, He became the source of eternal salvation to all who obey Him 10 and was designated by God as high priest in the order of Melchizedek. 11 We have much to say about this, but it is hard to explain, because you are dull of hearing. 12 Although by this time you ought to be teachers, you need someone to reteach you the basic principles of God’s word. You need milk, not solid food! 13 For everyone who lives on milk is still an infant, inexperienced in the message of righteousness. 14 But solid food is for the mature, who by constant use have trained their senses to distinguish good from evil.
MSB(i) 1 Every high priest is appointed from among men to represent them in matters relating to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2 He is able to deal gently with those who are ignorant and misguided, since he himself is beset by weakness. 3 That is why he is obligated to offer sacrifices for his own sins, as well as for the sins of the people. 4 No one takes this honor upon himself; he must be called by God, just as Aaron was. 5 So also Christ did not take upon Himself the glory of becoming a high priest, but He was called by the One who said to Him: “You are My Son; today I have become Your Father.” 6 And in another passage God says: “You are a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.” 7 During the days of Jesus’ earthly life, He offered up prayers and petitions with loud cries and tears to the One who could save Him from death, and He was heard because of His reverence. 8 Although He was a Son, He learned obedience from what He suffered. 9 And having been made perfect, He became the source of eternal salvation to all who obey Him 10 and was designated by God as high priest in the order of Melchizedek. 11 We have much to say about this, but it is hard to explain, because you are dull of hearing. 12 Although by this time you ought to be teachers, you need someone to reteach you the basic principles of God’s word. You need milk, not solid food! 13 For everyone who lives on milk is still an infant, inexperienced in the message of righteousness. 14 But solid food is for the mature, who by constant use have trained their senses to distinguish good from evil.
MLV(i) 1 For every high-priest, being taken out of men, is designated to act on behalf of men in things pertaining to God, in order that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices on behalf of sins; 2 he who is able to moderate his emotions with those who are ignorant and are misled, since he himself is also encompassed with weakness; 3 and because of this weakness, he is obligated to offer sacrifices on behalf of sins concerning the people so also concerning himself. 4 And not anyone takes the honor for himself, but he who is called by God, just-as was Aaron.
5 So the Christ also did not glorify himself to become a high-priest, but he who spoke to him, ‘You are my Son; I have fathered you today.’ 6 Just-as he also says in a different Scripture, ‘You are a priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.’ 7 Who in the days of his flesh, has offered up both prayers and supplications with a strong outcry and tears to the one who was able to save him from death and having been heard from his piety. 8 Although being a Son, he learned obedience from the things which he suffered; 9 and having been completed, he became the cause of everlasting salvation to all those who are obeying him; 10 having been addressed by God, as high-priest according to the order of Melchizedek.
11 Concerning whom, much for us to say in speech (also hard to translate), since you have become sluggish in hearing. 12 For you also ought to be teachers by now because of the time, but you again have need of one to teach you what are the fundamental principles of the beginning oracles of God, and have become ones having need of milk and not of solid nourishment. 13 For everyone who partakes of milk is inexperienced of the word of righteousness; for he is an infant. 14 But solid nourishment is for the mature ones, from those who, through their habit, have had their senses exercised to the discerning of both good and evil.
VIN(i) 1 Every high priest is appointed from among men to represent them in matters relating to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2 He is able to deal gently with those who are ignorant and misguided, since he himself is beset by weakness. 3 Because of this he has to offer sacrifices for his own sins, as well as for the sins of the people. 4 No one takes this honor upon himself; he must be called by God, just as Aaron was. 5 So too Christ did not take for himself the glory of becoming a high priest, but he who said to him, "Thou art my Son, to-day I have become thy Father," 6 As he also says in another place, You are a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek. 7 During the days of Jesus’ earthly life, He offered up prayers and petitions with loud cries and tears to the One who could save Him from death, and He was heard because of His reverence. 8 Although he was a son, he learned obedience from what he suffered, 9 and, once made perfect, he became the source of eternal salvation for all who obey him, 10 and was designated by God as high priest in the order of Melchizedek. 11 We have much to say about this, but it is hard to explain, because you are dull of hearing. 12 Although by this time you ought to be teachers, you need someone to reteach you the basic principles of God’s word. You need milk, not solid food! 13 Everyone who lives on milk is still an infant, inexperienced in the message of righteousness. 14 But solid food is for the mature, who by constant use have trained their sensibilities to distinguish good from evil.
Luther1545(i) 1 Denn ein jeglicher Hoherpriester, der aus den Menschen genommen wird, der wird gesetzt für die Menschen gegen Gott, auf daß er opfere Gaben und Opfer für die Sünden, 2 der da könnte mitleiden über die, so unwissend sind und irren, nachdem er auch selbst umgeben ist mit Schwachheit. 3 Darum muß er auch, gleichwie für das Volk, also auch für sich selbst opfern für die Sünden. 4 Und niemand nimmt sich selbst die Ehre, sondern der auch berufen sei von Gott gleichwie Aaron. 5 Also auch Christus hat sich nicht selbst in die Ehre gesetzt, daß er Hoherpriester würde, sondern der zu ihm gesagt hat: Du bist mein Sohn; heute habe ich dich gezeuget. 6 Wie er auch am andern Ort spricht: Du bist ein Priester in Ewigkeit nach der Ordnung Melchisedeks. 7 Und er hat in den Tagen seines Fleisches Gebet und Flehen mit starkem Geschrei und Tränen geopfert zu dem, der ihm von dem Tode konnte aushelfen; und ist auch erhöret, darum daß er Gott in Ehren hatte. 8 Und wiewohl er Gottes Sohn war, hat er doch an dem, was er litt, Gehorsam gelernet. 9 Und da er ist vollendet, ist er worden allen, die ihm gehorsam sind, eine Ursache zur ewigen Seligkeit, 10 genannt von Gott ein Hoherpriester nach der Ordnung Melchisedeks. 11 Davon hätten wir wohl viel zu reden; aber es ist schwer, weil ihr so unverständig seid. 12 Und die ihr solltet längst Meister sein, bedürfet ihr wiederum, daß man euch die ersten Buchstaben der göttlichen Worte lehre, und daß man euch Milch gebe und nicht starke Speise. 13 Denn wem man noch Milch geben muß, der ist unerfahren in dem Wort der Gerechtigkeit; denn er ist ein junges Kind. 14 Den Vollkommenen aber gehört starke Speise, die durch Gewohnheit haben geübte Sinne zum Unterschied des Guten und des Bösen.
Luther1545_Strongs(i)
  1 G1063 Denn G3956 ein jeglicher G749 Hoherpriester G1537 , der aus G444 den G444 Menschen G2983 genommen G2532 wird G2525 , der wird gesetzt G5228 für G2316 die Menschen gegen GOtt G4314 , auf daß G4374 er opfere G5037 Gaben und G1435 Opfer G5228 für G266 die Sünden,
  2 G1893 der da G50 könnte mitleiden über die, so unwissend G4105 sind G2532 und G846 irren, nachdem er G2532 auch G4029 selbst umgeben G1410 ist G769 mit Schwachheit .
  3 G1223 Darum G3784 muß G2532 er auch G2531 , gleichwie G4012 für G2992 das Volk G3779 , also G2532 auch G4012 für G1438 sich selbst G4374 opfern G5228 für G5026 die G266 Sünden .
  4 G2532 Und G3756 niemand G2983 nimmt G1438 sich selbst G5092 die Ehre G235 , sondern G5259 der G5100 auch G2564 berufen sei G2316 von GOtt G2532 gleichwie G2 Aaron .
  5 G3779 Also G2532 auch G5547 Christus G1096 hat sich G3756 nicht G1438 selbst G1392 in die Ehre G846 gesetzt, daß er G749 Hoherpriester G235 würde, sondern G4314 der zu G2980 ihm gesagt hat: Du G1488 bist G3450 mein G4594 Sohn; heute G1473 habe ich G4571 dich G1080 gezeuget .
  6 G2531 Wie G2532 er auch G2087 am andern G3004 Ort spricht G4771 : Du G2409 bist ein Priester G1722 in G165 Ewigkeit G1519 nach G2596 der G5010 Ordnung G3198 Melchisedeks .
  7 G2532 Und G846 er G1722 hat in G2250 den Tagen G4561 seines Fleisches G1162 Gebet G2532 und G2428 Flehen G3326 mit G2906 starkem Geschrei G2532 und G1144 Tränen G4374 geopfert G4314 zu G3739 dem G4982 , der ihm G1537 von G575 dem G2288 Tode G1410 konnte G2478 aushelfen; und ist G2124 auch erhöret, darum daß er GOtt in Ehren hatte.
  8 G2539 Und G5607 wiewohl er Gottes Sohn war G575 , hat er doch an dem G3739 , was G3958 er litt G5218 , Gehorsam gelernet.
  9 G2532 Und G846 da er G1096 ist G5048 vollendet G5219 , ist G3956 er worden allen G159 , die ihm gehorsam sind, eine Ursache G166 zur ewigen G4991 Seligkeit,
  10 G4316 genannt G2316 von GOtt G749 ein Hoherpriester G2596 nach G5259 der G5010 Ordnung G3198 Melchisedeks .
  11 G2254 Davon hätten wir G4183 wohl G4012 viel G3056 zu reden G3004 ; aber es G2532 ist G1421 schwer G1893 , weil G3056 ihr G3739 so G3576 unverständig G1096 seid .
  12 G1063 Und G5101 die G3784 ihr solltet G1320 längst Meister G1511 sein G5532 , bedürfet G3825 ihr wiederum G1223 , daß G1096 man G5209 euch G746 die ersten G4747 Buchstaben G2316 der göttlichen G3051 Worte G1321 lehre G2532 , und G1051 daß man euch Milch G2192 gebe G2532 und G3756 nicht G4731 starke G5160 Speise .
  13 G1063 Denn G3956 wem G1051 man noch Milch G3348 geben muß G2076 , der ist G552 unerfahren G3056 in dem Wort G1343 der Gerechtigkeit G1063 ; denn G3516 er ist ein junges Kind .
  14 G5046 Den Vollkommenen G1161 aber G4731 gehört starke G5160 Speise G1223 , die durch G1838 Gewohnheit G2076 haben G1128 geübte G145 Sinne G4314 zum G2532 Unterschied des G2570 Guten G5037 und G2556 des Bösen .
Luther1912(i) 1 Denn ein jeglicher Hoherpriester, der aus den Menschen genommen wird, der wird gesetzt für die Menschen gegen Gott, auf daß er opfere Gaben und Opfer für die Sünden; 2 der da könnte mitfühlen mit denen, die da unwissend sind und irren, dieweil er auch selbst umgeben ist mit Schwachheit. 3 Darum muß er auch, gleichwie für das Volk, also auch für sich selbst opfern für die Sünden. 4 Und niemand nimmt sich selbst die Ehre, sondern er wird berufen von Gott gleichwie Aaron. 5 Also auch Christus hat sich nicht selbst in die Ehre gesetzt, daß er Hoherpriester würde, sondern der zu ihm gesagt hat: "Du bist mein lieber Sohn, heute habe ich dich gezeuget." 6 Wie er auch am andern Ort spricht: "Du bist ein Priester in Ewigkeit nach der Ordnung Melchisedeks." 7 Und er hat in den Tagen seines Fleisches Gebet und Flehen mit starkem Geschrei und Tränen geopfert zu dem, der ihm von dem Tode konnte aushelfen; und ist auch erhört, darum daß er Gott in Ehren hatte. 8 Und wiewohl er Gottes Sohn war, hat er doch an dem, was er litt Gehorsam gelernt. 9 Und da er vollendet war, ist er geworden allen, die ihm gehorsam sind, eine Ursache zur ewigen Seligkeit. 10 genannt von Gott ein Hoherpriester nach der Ordnung Melchisedeks. 11 Davon hätten wir wohl viel zu reden; aber es ist schwer, weil ihr so unverständig seid. 12 Und die ihr solltet längst Meister sein, bedürft wiederum, daß man euch die ersten Buchstaben der göttlichen Worte lehre und daß man euch Milch gebe und nicht starke Speise. 13 Denn wem man noch Milch geben muß, der ist unerfahren in dem Wort der Gerechtigkeit; denn er ist ein junges Kind. 14 Den Vollkommenen aber gehört starke Speise, die durch Gewohnheit haben geübte Sinne zu unterscheiden Gutes und Böses.
Luther1912_Strongs(i)
  1 G1063 Denn G3956 ein jeglicher G749 Hoherpriester G2983 , der G1537 aus G444 den Menschen G2983 genommen G2525 wird, der wird gesetzt G5228 für G444 die Menschen G4314 gegen G2316 Gott G2443 , auf daß G5037 G4374 er opfere G1435 Gaben G2532 und G2378 Opfer G5228 für G266 die Sünden;
  2 G1410 der G1410 da könnte G3356 mitfühlen G50 mit denen, die da unwissend G2532 sind und G4105 irren G1893 , dieweil G4029 er G2532 auch G846 selbst G4029 umgeben G769 ist mit Schwachheit .
  3 G2532 G1223 G5026 Darum G3784 muß G2531 er auch, gleichwie G4012 für G2992 das Volk G3779 , also G2532 auch G4012 für G1438 sich selbst G4374 opfern G5228 für G266 die Sünden .
  4 G2532 Und G3756 G5100 niemand G2983 nimmt G1438 sich selbst G5092 die Ehre G235 , sondern G2564 er wird berufen G5259 von G2316 Gott G2509 G2532 gleichwie G2 Aaron .
  5 G3779 Also G2532 auch G5547 Christus G3756 hat sich nicht G1438 selbst G1392 in die Ehre G1096 gesetzt, daß G749 er Hoherpriester G1096 würde G235 , sondern G2980 der G4314 zu G846 ihm G2980 gesagt G4771 hat: «Du G1488 bist G3450 mein G5207 Sohn G4594 , heute G1080 habe G1473 ich G4571 dich G1080 gezeuget .
  6 G2531 Wie G3004 er G2532 auch G1722 am G2087 andern G3004 Ort spricht G4771 : «Du G2409 bist ein Priester G1519 in G165 Ewigkeit G2596 nach G5010 der Ordnung G3198 Melchisedeks .
  7 G3739 Und er G1722 hat in G2250 den Tagen G846 seines G4561 Fleisches G1162 Gebet G5037 G2532 und G2428 Flehen G3326 mit G2478 starkem G2906 Geschrei G2532 und G1144 Tränen G4374 geopfert G4314 zu G1410 dem G846 , der ihm G1537 von G2288 dem Tode G4982 konnte aushelfen G2532 ; und G1522 ist auch erhört G575 , darum G2124 daß er Gott in Ehren hatte.
  8 G2539 Und wiewohl G5607 er G5207 Gottes Sohn G5607 war G3129 , hat G575 er doch G575 an dem G3739 , was G3958 er litt G5218 , Gehorsam G3129 gelernt .
  9 G2532 Und G5048 da er vollendet G1096 war, ist G1096 er geworden G3956 allen G846 , die ihm G5219 gehorsam G159 sind, eine Ursache G166 zur ewigen G4991 Seligkeit,
  10 G4316 genannt G5259 von G2316 Gott G749 ein Hoherpriester G2596 nach G5010 der Ordnung G3198 Melchisedeks .
  11 G4012 G3739 Davon G3056 hätten G2254 wir G4183 wohl viel G3056 zu reden G2532 ; aber G3004 es G1421 ist schwer G1893 , weil G1096 ihr G3576 G189 so unverständig G1096 seid .
  12 G1063 Und G3784 die ihr solltet G1223 G5550 längst G1320 Meister G1511 sein G5532 G2192 , bedürfet G3825 wiederum G1321 , daß G5209 man euch G5101 die G746 ersten G4747 Buchstaben G2316 der göttlichen G3051 Worte G1321 lehre G2532 und G1096 daß G2192 man G5532 euch G1051 Milch G2532 gebe und G3756 nicht G4731 starke G5160 Speise .
  13 G1063 Denn G3956 wem G1051 man noch Milch G3348 geben G552 muß, der ist unerfahren G3056 in dem Wort G1343 der Gerechtigkeit G1063 ; denn G2076 er ist G3516 ein junges Kind .
  14 G5046 Den Vollkommenen G1161 aber G2076 gehört G4731 starke G5160 Speise G1223 , die durch G1838 Gewohnheit G2192 haben G1128 geübte G145 Sinne G4314 zu G1253 unterscheiden G2570 Gutes G2532 und G2556 Böses .
ELB1871(i) 1 Denn jeder aus Menschen genommene Hohepriester wird für Menschen bestellt in den Sachen mit Gott, auf daß er sowohl Gaben als auch Schlachtopfer für Sünden darbringe; 2 der Nachsicht zu haben vermag mit den Unwissenden und Irrenden, da auch er selbst mit Schwachheit umgeben ist; 3 und um dieser willen muß er, wie für das Volk, so auch für sich selbst opfern für die Sünden. 4 Und niemand nimmt sich selbst die Ehre, sondern als von Gott berufen, gleichwie auch Aaron. 5 Also hat auch der Christus sich nicht selbst verherrlicht, um Hoherpriester zu werden, sondern der, welcher zu ihm gesagt hat: "Du bist mein Sohn, heute habe ich dich gezeugt" . 6 Wie er auch an einer anderen Stelle sagt: "Du bist Priester in Ewigkeit nach der Ordnung Melchisedeks" . 7 Der in den Tagen seines Fleisches, da er sowohl Bitten als Flehen dem, der ihn aus dem Tode zu erretten vermochte, mit starkem Geschrei und Tränen dargebracht hat (und um seiner Frömmigkeit willen erhört worden ist), 8 obwohl er Sohn war, an dem, was er litt, den Gehorsam lernte; 9 und, vollendet worden, ist er allen, die ihm gehorchen, der Urheber ewigen Heils geworden, 10 von Gott begrüßt als Hoherpriester nach der Ordnung Melchisedeks; 11 über welchem wir viel zu sagen haben, und was mit Worten schwer auszulegen ist, weil ihr im Hören träge geworden seid. 12 Denn da ihr der Zeit nach Lehrer sein solltet, bedürfet ihr wiederum, daß man euch lehre, welches die Elemente des Anfangs der Aussprüche Gottes sind; und ihr seid solche geworden, die der Milch bedürfen und nicht der festen Speise. 13 Denn jeder, der noch Milch genießt, ist unerfahren im Worte der Gerechtigkeit, denn er ist ein Unmündiger; 14 die feste Speise aber ist für Erwachsene, welche vermöge der Gewohnheit geübte Sinne haben zur Unterscheidung des Guten sowohl als auch des Bösen.
ELB1871_Strongs(i)
  1 G1063 Denn G3956 jeder G1537 aus G444 Menschen G2983 genommene G749 Hohepriester G2525 wird G5228 für G444 Menschen G2525 bestellt G4314 in den Sachen mit G2316 Gott, G2443 auf daß G5037 er sowohl G1435 Gaben G2532 als auch G2378 Schlachtopfer G5228 für G266 Sünden G4374 darbringe;
  2 G3356 der Nachsicht G1410 zu haben vermag G3356 mit G50 den Unwissenden G2532 und G4105 Irrenden, G1893 da G2532 auch G846 er selbst G769 mit Schwachheit G4029 umgeben ist;
  3 G2532 und G1223 um G5026 dieser G1223 willen G3784 muß G2531 er, wie G4012 für G2992 das Volk, G3779 so G2532 auch G4012 für G1438 sich selbst G4374 opfern G5228 für G266 die Sünden.
  4 G2532 Und G3756 G5100 niemand G2983 nimmt G1438 sich selbst G5092 die Ehre, G235 sondern G5259 als von G2316 Gott G2564 berufen, G2509 gleichwie G2532 auch G2 Aaron.
  5 G3779 Also G1392 hat G2532 auch G5547 der Christus G1392 sich G3756 nicht G1438 selbst G1392 verherrlicht, G1096 um G749 Hoherpriester G1096 zu werden, G235 sondern G4314 der, welcher zu G846 ihm G2980 gesagt G4771 hat: "Du G1488 bist G3450 mein G5207 Sohn, G4594 heute G1080 habe G1473 ich G4571 dich G1080 gezeugt".
  6 G2531 Wie G2532 er auch G1722 an G2087 einer anderen G3004 Stelle sagt: G4771 "Du G2409 bist Priester G1519 in G165 Ewigkeit G2596 nach G5010 der Ordnung G3198 Melchisedeks".
  7 G3739 Der G1722 in G2250 den Tagen G846 seines G4561 Fleisches, G5037 da er sowohl G1162 Bitten G2532 als G2428 Flehen G4314 dem, G846 der ihn G1537 aus G2288 dem Tode G4982 zu erretten G1410 vermochte, G3326 mit G2478 starkem G2906 Geschrei G2532 und G1144 Tränen G4374 dargebracht G2532 hat [und G575 um G2124 seiner Frömmigkeit G1223 willen G1522 erhört worden ist],
  8 G2539 obwohl G5207 er Sohn G5607 war, G575 an G3739 dem, was G3958 er litt, G5218 den Gehorsam G3129 lernte;
  9 G2532 und, G5048 vollendet G1096 worden, ist G3956 er allen, G846 die ihm G5219 gehorchen, G159 der Urheber G166 ewigen G4991 Heils G1096 geworden,
  10 G5259 von G2316 Gott G4316 begrüßt G749 als Hoherpriester G2596 nach G5010 der Ordnung G3198 Melchisedeks;
  11 G4012 über G3739 welchem G2254 wir G4183 viel G3056 zu sagen G2532 haben, und G1421 was mit Worten schwer G3004 auszulegen G1893 ist, weil G189 ihr im Hören G3576 träge G1096 geworden seid.
  12 G1063 Denn G5550 da ihr der Zeit G1223 nach G1320 Lehrer G1511 sein G3784 solltet, G2192 G5532 bedürfet G3825 ihr wiederum, G5209 daß man euch G1321 lehre, G5101 welches G4747 die Elemente G746 des Anfangs G3051 der Aussprüche G2316 Gottes G2532 sind; und G1096 ihr seid solche geworden, G1051 die der Milch G2192 G5532 bedürfen G2532 und G3756 nicht G4731 der festen G5160 Speise.
  13 G1063 Denn G3956 jeder, G1051 der noch Milch G3348 genießt, G552 ist unerfahren G3056 im Worte G1343 der Gerechtigkeit, G1063 denn G2076 er ist G3516 ein Unmündiger;
  14 G4731 die feste G5160 Speise G1161 aber G2076 ist G5046 für Erwachsene, G1223 welche vermöge G1838 der Gewohnheit G1128 geübte G145 Sinne G2192 haben G4314 zur G1253 Unterscheidung G2570 des Guten G5037 sowohl G2532 als auch G2556 des Bösen.
ELB1905(i) 1 Denn jeder aus Menschen genommene Hohepriester wird für Menschen bestellt in den Sachen mit Gott, auf daß er sowohl Gaben als auch Schlachtopfer für Sünden darbringe; 2 der Nachsicht zu haben vermag mit den Unwissenden und Irrenden, da auch er selbst mit Schwachheit umgeben ist; 3 und um dieser willen muß er, wie für das Volk, so auch für sich selbst opfern für die Sünden. 4 Und niemand nimmt sich selbst die Ehre, sondern als von Gott berufen, gleichwie auch Aaron. 5 Also hat auch der Christus sich nicht selbst verherrlicht, um Hoherpriester zu werden, sondern der, welcher zu ihm gesagt hat: »Du bist mein Sohn, heute habe ich dich gezeugt.« [Ps 2,7] 6 Wie er auch an einer anderen Stelle sagt: »Du bist Priester in Ewigkeit nach der Ordnung Melchisedeks.« [Ps 110,4] 7 Der in den Tagen seines Fleisches, da er sowohl Bitten als Flehen dem, der ihn aus dem Tode zu erretten vermochte, mit starkem Geschrei und Tränen dargebracht hat [und um seiner Frömmigkeit O. Ehrfurcht, Furcht willen erhört worden ist], 8 obwohl er Sohn Siehe [V. 5] war, an dem, was er litt, den Gehorsam lernte; und, vollendet worden, O. vollkommen gemacht 9 ist er allen, die ihm gehorchen, der Urheber ewigen Heils geworden, 10 von Gott begrüßt O. angeredet als Hoherpriester nach der Ordnung Melchisedeks. 11 Über diesen haben wir viel zu sagen, und was mit Worten schwer auszulegen ist, weil ihr im Hören träge geworden seid. 12 Denn da ihr der Zeit nach Lehrer sein solltet, bedürfet ihr wiederum, daß man euch lehre, welches die Elemente des Anfangs der Aussprüche Gottes sind; und ihr seid solche geworden, die der Milch bedürfen und nicht der festen Speise. 13 Denn jeder, der noch Milch genießt, Eig. der an Milch Anteil hat ist unerfahren im Worte der Gerechtigkeit, denn er ist ein Unmündiger; 14 die feste Speise aber ist für Erwachsene, W. Vollkommene; im Griech. für Erwachsene gebraucht welche vermöge der Gewohnheit geübte Sinne haben zur Unterscheidung des Guten sowohl als auch des Bösen.
ELB1905_Strongs(i)
  1 G1063 Denn G3956 jeder G1537 aus G444 Menschen G2983 genommene G749 Hohepriester G2525 wird G5228 für G444 Menschen G2525 bestellt G4314 in den Sachen mit G2316 Gott G2443 , auf daß G5037 er sowohl G1435 Gaben G2532 als auch G2378 Schlachtopfer G5228 für G266 Sünden G4374 darbringe;
  2 G3356 der Nachsicht G1410 zu haben vermag G3356 mit G50 den Unwissenden G2532 und G4105 Irrenden G1893 , da G2532 auch G846 er selbst G769 mit Schwachheit G4029 umgeben ist;
  3 G2532 und G1223 um G5026 dieser G1223 willen G3784 muß G2531 er, wie G4012 für G2992 das Volk G3779 , so G2532 auch G4012 für G1438 sich selbst G4374 opfern G5228 für G266 die Sünden .
  4 G2532 Und G3756 -G5100 niemand G2983 nimmt G1438 sich selbst G5092 die Ehre G235 , sondern G5259 als von G2316 Gott G2564 berufen G2509 , gleichwie G2532 auch G2 Aaron .
  5 G3779 Also G1392 hat G2532 auch G5547 der Christus G1392 sich G3756 nicht G1438 selbst G1392 verherrlicht G1096 , um G749 Hoherpriester G1096 zu werden G235 , sondern G4314 der, welcher zu G846 ihm G2980 gesagt G4771 hat:" Du G1488 bist G3450 mein G5207 Sohn G4594 , heute G1080 habe G1473 ich G4571 dich G1080 gezeugt ".
  6 G2531 Wie G2532 er auch G1722 an G2087 einer anderen G3004 Stelle sagt G4771 : "Du G2409 bist Priester G1519 in G165 Ewigkeit G2596 nach G5010 der Ordnung G3198 Melchisedeks ."
  7 G3739 Der G1722 in G2250 den Tagen G846 seines G4561 Fleisches G5037 , da er sowohl G1162 Bitten G2532 als G2428 Flehen G4314 dem G846 , der ihn G1537 aus G2288 dem Tode G4982 zu erretten G1410 vermochte G3326 , mit G2478 starkem G2906 Geschrei G2532 und G1144 Tränen G4374 dargebracht G2532 hat [ und G575 um G2124 seiner Frömmigkeit G1223 willen G1522 erhört worden ist ]
  8 G2539 obwohl G5207 er Sohn G5607 war G575 , an G3739 dem, was G3958 er litt G5218 , den Gehorsam G3129 lernte;
  9 G2532 und G5048 , vollendet G1096 worden, ist G3956 er allen G846 , die ihm G5219 gehorchen G159 , der Urheber G166 ewigen G4991 Heils G1096 geworden,
  10 G5259 von G2316 Gott G4316 begrüßt G749 als Hoherpriester G2596 nach G5010 der Ordnung G3198 Melchisedeks .
  11 G4012 Über G3739 diesen G2254 haben wir G4183 viel G3056 zu sagen G2532 , und G1421 was mit Worten schwer G3004 auszulegen G1893 ist, weil G189 ihr im Hören G3576 träge G1096 geworden seid.
  12 G1063 Denn G5550 da ihr der Zeit G1223 nach G1320 Lehrer G1511 sein G3784 solltet G2192 -G5532 , bedürfet G3825 ihr wiederum G5209 , daß man euch G1321 lehre G5101 , welches G4747 die Elemente G746 des Anfangs G3051 der Aussprüche G2316 Gottes G2532 sind; und G1096 ihr seid solche geworden G1051 , die der Milch G2192 -G5532 bedürfen G2532 und G3756 nicht G4731 der festen G5160 Speise .
  13 G1063 Denn G3956 jeder G1051 , der noch Milch G3348 genießt G552 , ist unerfahren G3056 im Worte G1343 der Gerechtigkeit G1063 , denn G2076 er ist G3516 ein Unmündiger;
  14 G4731 die feste G5160 Speise G1161 aber G2076 ist G5046 für Erwachsene G1223 , welche vermöge G1838 der Gewohnheit G1128 geübte G145 Sinne G2192 haben G4314 zur G1253 Unterscheidung G2570 des Guten G5037 sowohl G2532 als auch G2556 des Bösen .
DSV(i) 1 Want alle hogepriester, uit de mensen genomen, wordt gesteld voor de mensen in de zaken, die bij God te doen zijn, opdat hij offere gaven en slachtofferen voor de zonden; 2 Die behoorlijk medelijden kan hebben met de onwetenden en dwalenden, overmits hij ook zelf met zwakheid omvangen is; 3 En om derzelver zwakheid wil moet hij gelijk voor het volk, alzo ook voor zichzelven, offeren voor de zonden. 4 En niemand neemt zichzelven die eer aan, maar die van God geroepen wordt, gelijkerwijs als Aäron. 5 Alzo heeft ook Christus Zichzelven niet verheerlijkt, om Hogepriester te worden, maar Die tot Hem gesproken heeft: Gij zijt Mijn Zoon, heden heb Ik U gegenereerd. 6 Gelijk Hij ook in een andere plaats zegt: Gij zijt Priester in der eeuwigheid, naar de ordening van Melchizedek. 7 Die in de dagen Zijns vleses, gebeden en smekingen tot Dengene, Die Hem uit den dood kon verlossen, met sterke roeping en tranen geofferd hebbende, en verhoord zijnde uit de vreze. 8 Hoewel Hij de Zoon was, nochtans gehoorzaamheid geleerd heeft, uit hetgeen Hij heeft geleden. 9 En geheiligd zijnde, is Hij allen, die Hem gehoorzaam zijn, een oorzaak der eeuwige zaligheid geworden; 10 En is van God genaamd een Hogepriester, naar de ordening van Melchizedek. 11 Van Denwelken wij hebben vele dingen, en zwaar om te verklaren, te zeggen, dewijl gij traag om te horen geworden zijt. 12 Want gij, daar gij leraars behoordet te zijn vanwege den tijd, hebt wederom van node, dat men u lere, welke de eerste beginselen zijn der woorden Gods; en gij zijt geworden, als die melk van node hebben, en niet vaste spijze. 13 Want een iegelijk, die der melk deelachtig is, die is onervaren in het woord der gerechtigheid; want hij is een kind. 14 Maar der volmaakten is de vaste spijze, die door de gewoonheid de zinnen geoefend hebben, tot onderscheiding beide des goeds en des kwaads.
DSV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1063 Want G3956 alle G749 hogepriester G1537 , uit G444 de mensen G2983 G5746 genomen G2525 G5743 , wordt gesteld G5228 voor G444 de mensen G4314 in de zaken, die bij G2316 God G2443 [te] [doen] [zijn], opdat G4374 G5725 hij offere G1435 gaven G5037 G2532 en G2378 slachtofferen G5228 voor G266 de zonden;
  2 G3356 G Die behoorlijk medelijden G1410 G5740 kan G3356 G5721 hebben met G50 G5723 de onwetenden G2532 en G4105 G5746 dwalenden G1893 , overmits G2532 hij ook G846 zelf G769 met zwakheid G4029 G5736 omvangen is;
  3 G2532 En G1223 om G5026 derzelver G3784 G5719 [zwakheid] wil moet hij G2531 gelijk G4012 voor G2992 het volk G3779 , alzo G2532 ook G4012 voor G1438 zichzelven G4374 G5721 , offeren G5228 voor G266 de zonden.
  4 G2532 En G3756 G5100 niemand G2983 G5719 neemt G1438 zichzelven G5092 die eer G235 aan, maar G5259 die van G2316 God G2564 G5746 geroepen wordt G2509 , gelijkerwijs G2532 als G2 Aaron.
  5 G3779 Alzo G2532 heeft ook G5547 Christus G1438 Zichzelven G3756 niet G1392 G5656 verheerlijkt G749 , om Hogepriester G1096 G5677 te worden G235 , maar G4314 Die tot G846 Hem G2980 G5660 gesproken heeft G4771 : Gij G1488 G5748 zijt G3450 Mijn G5207 Zoon G4594 , heden G1473 heb Ik G4571 U G1080 G5758 gegenereerd.
  6 G2531 Gelijk G2532 Hij ook G1722 in G2087 een andere G3004 G5719 [plaats] zegt G4771 : Gij G2409 zijt Priester G1519 in G165 der eeuwigheid G2596 , naar G5010 de ordening G3198 van Melchizedek.
  7 G3739 Die G1722 in G2250 de dagen G846 Zijns G4561 vleses G1162 , gebeden G5037 G2532 en G2428 smekingen G4314 tot G846 Dengene, Die Hem G1537 uit G2288 den dood G1410 G5740 kon G4982 G5721 verlossen G3326 , met G2478 sterke G2906 roeping G2532 en G1144 tranen G4374 G5660 geofferd hebbende G2532 , en G1522 G5685 verhoord zijnde G575 uit G2124 de vreze.
  8 G2539 Hoewel G5207 Hij de Zoon G5607 G5752 was G5218 , [nochtans] gehoorzaamheid G3129 G5627 geleerd heeft G575 , uit G3739 hetgeen G3958 G5627 Hij heeft geleden.
  9 G2532 En G5048 G5685 geheiligd zijnde G3956 , is Hij allen G846 , die Hem G5219 G5723 gehoorzaam zijn G159 , een oorzaak G166 der eeuwige G4991 zaligheid G1096 G5633 geworden;
  10 G5259 En is van G2316 God G4316 G5685 genaamd G749 een Hogepriester G2596 , naar G5010 de ordening G3198 van Melchizedek.
  11 G4012 Van G3739 Denwelken G2254 wij G4183 hebben vele dingen G2532 , en G1421 zwaar G3004 G5721 om te verklaren G3056 , te zeggen G1893 , dewijl G3576 gij traag G189 om te horen G1096 G5754 geworden zijt.
  12 G1063 Want G1320 gij, daar gij leraars G3784 G5723 behoordet G1511 G5750 te zijn G1223 vanwege G5550 den tijd G2192 G5719 , hebt G3825 wederom G5532 van node G5209 , dat men u G1321 G5721 lere G5101 , welke G746 de eerste G4747 beginselen G3051 zijn der woorden G2316 Gods G2532 ; en G1096 G5754 gij zijt geworden G1051 , [als] die melk G5532 van node G2192 G5723 hebben G2532 , en G3756 niet G4731 vaste G5160 spijze.
  13 G1063 Want G3956 een iegelijk G1051 , die der melk G3348 G5723 deelachtig is G552 , die is onervaren G3056 in het woord G1343 der gerechtigheid G1063 ; want G2076 G5748 hij is G3516 een kind.
  14 G1161 Maar G5046 der volmaakten G2076 G5748 is G4731 de vaste G5160 spijze G1223 , die door G1838 de gewoonheid G145 de zinnen G1128 G5772 geoefend G2192 G5723 hebben G4314 , tot G1253 onderscheiding G5037 beide G2570 des goeds G2532 en G2556 des kwaads.
DarbyFR(i) 1
Car tout souverain sacrificateur pris d'entre les hommes est établi pour les hommes dans les choses qui concernent Dieu, afin qu'il offre et des dons et des sacrifices pour les péchés, 2 étant capable d'avoir de l'indulgence pour les ignorants et les errants, puisqu'il est aussi lui-même enveloppé d'infirmité; 3 et, à cause de cette infirmité, il doit offrir pour les péchés, comme pour le peuple, ainsi aussi pour lui-même. 4 Or nul ne s'arroge cet honneur; mais seulement s'il est appelé de Dieu, ainsi que le fut aussi Aaron. 5 De même le Christ aussi ne s'est pas glorifié lui-même pour être fait souverain sacrificateur, mais celui-là l'a glorifié qui lui a dit: "Tu es mon Fils; moi je t'ai aujourd'hui engendré"; 6 comme il dit aussi dans un autre passage: "Tu es sacrificateur pour l'éternité selon l'ordre de Melchisédec"; 7 -qui, durant les jours de sa chair, ayant offert, avec de grands cris et avec larmes, des prières et des supplications à celui qui pouvait le sauver de la mort, et ayant été exaucé à cause de sa piété, 8 quoiqu'il fût Fils, a appris l'obéissance par les choses qu'il a souffertes; 9 et ayant été consommé, il est devenu, pour tous ceux qui lui obéissent, l'auteur du salut éternel, 10
étant salué par Dieu souverain sacrificateur selon l'ordre de Melchisédec, 11 au sujet duquel nous avons beaucoup de choses à dire et qui sont difficiles à expliquer, puisque vous êtes devenus paresseux à écouter. 12 Car lorsque vous devriez être des docteurs, vu le temps, vous avez de nouveau besoin qu'on vous enseigne quels sont les premiers rudiments des oracles de Dieu, et vous êtes devenus tels, que vous avez besoin de lait et non de nourriture solide; 13 car quiconque use de lait est inexpérimenté dans la parole de la justice, car il est un petit enfant; 14 mais la nourriture solide est pour les hommes faits, qui, par le fait de l'habitude, ont les sens exercés à discerner le bien et le mal.
Martin(i) 1 Or tout souverain Sacrificateur se prenant d'entre les hommes, est établi pour les hommes dans les choses qui concernent le service de Dieu, afin qu'il offre des dons et des sacrifices pour les péchés. 2 Etant propre à avoir suffisamment pitié des ignorants et des errants; parce qu'il est aussi lui-même environné d'infirmité. 3 Tellement qu'à cause de cette infirmité, il doit offrir pour les péchés, non seulement pour le peuple, mais aussi pour lui-même. 4 Or nul ne s'attribue cet honneur, mais celui-là en jouit qui est appelé de Dieu, comme Aaron. 5 De même aussi Christ ne s'est point glorifié lui-même pour être fait souverain Sacrificateur, mais celui-là l'a glorifié qui lui a dit : c'est toi qui es mon Fils, je t'ai aujourd'hui engendré. 6 Comme il lui dit aussi en un autre endroit : tu es Sacrificateur éternellement selon l'ordre de Melchisédec. 7 Qui durant les jours de sa chair ayant offert avec de grands cris et avec larmes des prières et des supplications à celui qui pouvait le sauver de la mort et ayant été exaucé de ce qu'il craignait, 8 Quoiqu'il fût le Fils de Dieu, il a pourtant appris l'obéissance par les choses qu'il a souffertes. 9 Et ayant été consacré, il a été l'auteur du salut éternel pour tous ceux qui lui obéissent; 10 Etant appelé de Dieu à être souverain Sacrificateur selon l'ordre de Melchisédec; 11 De qui nous avons beaucoup de choses à dire, mais elles sont difficiles à expliquer, à cause que vous êtes devenus paresseux à écouter. 12 Car au lieu que vous devriez être maîtres, vu le temps, vous avez encore besoin qu'on vous enseigne quels sont les rudiments du commencement des paroles de Dieu; et vous êtes devenus tels, que vous avez encore besoin de lait, et non de viande solide. 13 Or quiconque use de lait, ne sait point ce que c'est de la parole de la justice; parce qu'il est un enfant; 14 Mais la viande solide est pour ceux qui sont déjà hommes faits, c'est-à-dire, pour ceux qui pour y être habitués, ont les sens exercés à discerner le bien et le mal.
Segond(i) 1 En effet, tout souverain sacrificateur pris du milieu des hommes est établi pour les hommes dans le service de Dieu, afin de présenter des offrandes et des sacrifices pour les péchés. 2 Il peut être indulgent pour les ignorants et les égarés, puisque la faiblesse est aussi son partage. 3 Et c'est à cause de cette faiblesse qu'il doit offrir des sacrifices pour ses propres péchés, comme pour ceux du peuple. 4 Nul ne s'attribue cette dignité, s'il n'est appelé de Dieu, comme le fut Aaron. 5 Et Christ ne s'est pas non plus attribué la gloire de devenir souverain sacrificateur, mais il la tient de celui qui lui a dit: Tu es mon Fils, Je t'ai engendré aujourd'hui! 6 Comme il dit encore ailleurs: Tu es sacrificateur pour toujours, Selon l'ordre de Melchisédek. 7 C'est lui qui, dans les jours de sa chair, ayant présenté avec de grands cris et avec larmes des prières et des supplications à celui qui pouvait le sauver de la mort, et ayant été exaucé à cause de sa piété, 8 a appris, bien qu'il fût Fils, l'obéissance par les choses qu'il a souffertes, 9 et qui, après avoir été élevé à la perfection, est devenu pour tous ceux qui lui obéissent l'auteur d'un salut éternel, 10 Dieu l'ayant déclaré souverain sacrificateur selon l'ordre de Melchisédek. 11 Nous avons beaucoup à dire là-dessus, et des choses difficiles à expliquer, parce que vous êtes devenus lents à comprendre. 12 Vous, en effet, qui depuis longtemps devriez être des maîtres, vous avez encore besoin qu'on vous enseigne les premiers rudiments des oracles de Dieu, vous en êtes venus à avoir besoin de lait et non d'une nourriture solide. 13 Or, quiconque en est au lait n'a pas l'expérience de la parole de justice; car il est un enfant. 14 Mais la nourriture solide est pour les hommes faits, pour ceux dont le jugement est exercé par l'usage à discerner ce qui est bien et ce qui est mal.
Segond_Strongs(i)
  1 G1063 ¶ En effet G3956 , tout G749 souverain sacrificateur G2983 pris G5746   G1537 du milieu G444 des hommes G2525 est établi G5743   G5228 pour G444 les hommes G4314 dans le service G2316 de Dieu G2443 , afin G4374 de présenter G5725   G5037   G1435 des offrandes G2532 et G2378 des sacrifices G5228 pour G266 les péchés.
  2 G1410 Il peut être G5740   G3356 indulgent G5721   G50 pour les ignorants G5723   G2532 et G4105 les égarés G5746   G1893 , puisque G769 la faiblesse G2532 est aussi G846 son G4029 partage G5736  .
  3 G2532 Et G1223 c’est à cause de G5026 cette faiblesse G3784 qu’il doit G5719   G3779   G2532   G4374 offrir G5721   G4012 des sacrifices pour G1438   G5228 ses propres G266 péchés G2531 , comme G4012 pour G2992 ceux du peuple.
  4 G2532   G3756 Nul G5100   G1438 ne s G2983 ’attribue G5719   G5092 cette dignité G235 , G2564 s’il n’est appelé G5746   G5259 de G2316 Dieu G2509 , comme G2532   G2 le fut Aaron.
  5 G3779   G2532 Et G5547 Christ G1438 ne s G3756 ’est pas G1392 non plus attribué la gloire G5656   G1096 de devenir G5677   G749 souverain sacrificateur G235 , mais G4314 il la tient de celui qui lui G846   G2980 a dit G5660   G4771  : Tu G1488 es G5748   G3450 mon G5207 Fils G1473 , Je G4571 t G1080 ’ai engendré G5758   G4594 aujourd’hui !
  6 G2531 Comme G3004 il dit G5719   G2532 encore G1722 ailleurs G2087   G4771 : Tu G2409 es sacrificateur G1519 pour G165 toujours G2596 , Selon G5010 l’ordre G3198 de Melchisédek.
  7 G3739 C’est lui qui G1722 , dans G2250 les jours G846 de sa G4561 chair G4374 , ayant présenté G5660   G3326 avec G2478 de grands G2906 cris G2532 et G1144 avec larmes G1162 des prières G2532 et G5037   G2428 des supplications G4314 à G1410 celui qui pouvait G5740   G846 le G4982 sauver G5721   G1537 de G2288 la mort G2532 , et G1522 ayant été exaucé G5685   G575 à cause de G2124 sa piété,
  8 G3129 a appris G5627   G2539 , bien G5607 qu’il fût G5752   G5207 Fils G5218 , l’obéissance G575 par G3739 les choses qu G3958 ’il a souffertes G5627  ,
  9 G2532 et G5048 qui, après avoir été élevé à la perfection G5685   G1096 , est devenu G5633   G3956 pour tous G846 ceux qui lui G5219 obéissent G5723   G159 l’auteur G4991 d’un salut G166 éternel,
  10 G2316 ¶ Dieu G5259   G4316 l’ayant déclaré G5685   G749 souverain sacrificateur G2596 selon G5010 l’ordre G3198 de Melchisédek.
  11 G2254 Nous G3056 avons G0   G4183 beaucoup G3056 à dire G4012 là-dessus G3739   G2532 , et G1421 des choses difficiles G3004 à expliquer G5721   G1893 , parce que G1096 vous êtes devenus G5754   G3576 lents G189 à comprendre.
  12 G1063 Vous, en effet G1223 , qui depuis G5550 longtemps G3784 devriez G5723   G1511 être G5750   G1320 des maîtres G2192 , vous avez G5719   G3825 encore G5532 besoin G5209 qu’on vous G1321 enseigne G5721   G5101   G746 les premiers G4747 rudiments G3051 des oracles G2316 de Dieu G2532 , G1096 vous en êtes venus à G5754   G2192 avoir G5723   G5532 besoin G1051 de lait G2532 et G3756 non G5160 d’une nourriture G4731 solide.
  13 G1063 Or G3956 , quiconque G3348 en est G5723   G1051 au lait G552 n’a pas l’expérience G3056 de la parole G1343 de justice G1063  ; car G2076 il est G5748   G3516 un enfant.
  14 G1161 Mais G5160 la nourriture G4731 solide G2076 est G5748   G5046 pour les hommes faits G2192 , pour ceux dont G5723   G145 le jugement G1128 est exercé G5772   G1223 par G1838 l’usage G4314 à G1253 discerner G5037   G2570 ce qui est bien G2532 et G2556 ce qui est mal.
SE(i) 1 Porque todo sumo sacerdote es tomado de los hombres, constituido en lugar de los hombres en lo que a Dios toca, para que ofrezca presentes y sacrificios por los pecados; 2 que se pueda compadecer de los ignorantes y errados, porque él también está rodeado de flaqueza; 3 por causa de la cual debe, así también por sí mismo, como por el pueblo, ofrecer por los pecados. 4 Ni nadie toma para sí la honra, sino el que es llamado de Dios, como Aarón. 5 Así también el Cristo no se glorificó a sí mismo haciéndose Sumo Sacerdote, sino el que le dijo: Tú eres mi Hijo, yo te he engendrado hoy: 6 Como también dice en otro lugar: Tú eres Sacerdote eternamente, según el orden de Melquisedec. 7 El cual en los días de su carne, ofreciendo ruegos y súplicas con gran clamor y lágrimas al que le podía librar de la muerte, fue oído por su temor reverente. 8 Y aunque era el Hijo (de Dios,) por lo que padeció aprendió la obediencia; 9 en la cual consumado, fue hecho causa de eterna salud a todos los que le obedecen; 10 nombrado por Dios Sumo Sacerdote, según la orden de Melquisedec. 11 Del cual tenemos mucho que decir, y difícil de declarar, por cuanto sois tardos para oír. 12 Porque debiendo ser ya maestros de otros, si miramos el tiempo, tenéis necesidad de volver a ser enseñados, de cuáles sean los primeros elementos de las palabras de Dios, y sois hechos tales que tenéis necesidad de leche, y no de mantenimiento firme. 13 Que cualquiera que participa de la leche, es inhábil para la palabra de la justicia, porque es niño; 14 mas de los perfectos es la vianda firme, es a saber de los que por la costumbre tienen ya los sentidos ejercitados en el discernimiento del bien y del mal.
ReinaValera(i) 1 PORQUE todo pontífice, tomado de entre los hombres, es constituído á favor de los hombres en lo que á Dios toca, para que ofrezca presentes y sacrificios por los pecados: 2 Que se pueda compadecer de los ignorantes y extraviados, pues que él también está rodeado de flaqueza; 3 Y por causa de ella debe, como por sí mismo, así también por el pueblo, ofrecer por los pecados. 4 Ni nadie toma para sí la honra, sino el que es llamado de Dios, como Aarón. 5 Así también Cristo no se glorificó á sí mismo haciéndose Pontífice, mas el que le dijo: Tú eres mi Hijo, Yo te he engendrado hoy; 6 Como también dice en otro lugar: Tú eres sacerdote eternamente, Según el orden de Melchîsedec. 7 El cual en los días de su carne, ofreciendo ruegos y súplicas con gran clamor y lágrimas al que le podía librar de la muerte, fué oído por su reverencial miedo. 8 Y aunque era Hijo, por lo que padeció aprendió la obediencia; 9 Y consumado, vino á ser causa de eterna salud á todos los que le obedecen; 10 Nombrado de Dios pontífice según el orden de Melchîsedec. 11 Del cual tenemos mucho que decir, y dificultoso de declarar, por cuanto sois flacos para oir. 12 Porque debiendo ser ya maestros á causa del tiempo, tenéis necesidad de volver á ser enseñados cuáles sean los primeros rudimentos de las palabras de Dios; y habéis llegado á ser tales que tengáis necesidad de leche, y no de manjar sólido. 13 Que cualquiera que participa de la leche, es inhábil para la palabra de la justicia, porque es niño; 14 Mas la vianda firme es para los perfectos, para los que por la costumbre tienen los sentidos ejercitados en el discernimiento del bien y del mal.
JBS(i) 1 ¶ Porque todo sumo sacerdote es tomado de los hombres, constituido en lugar de los hombres en lo que a Dios toca, para que ofrezca presentes y sacrificios por los pecados; 2 que se pueda compadecer de los ignorantes y errados, porque él también está rodeado de flaqueza; 3 por causa de la cual debe, así también por sí mismo, como por el pueblo, ofrecer por los pecados. 4 Ni nadie toma para sí la honra, sino el que es llamado de Dios, como Aarón. 5 Así también el Cristo no se glorificó a sí mismo haciéndose Sumo Sacerdote, sino el que le dijo: Tú eres mi Hijo, yo te he engendrado hoy: 6 Como también dice en otro lugar: Tú eres Sacerdote para siempre, según el orden de Melquisedec. 7 El cual en los días de su carne, ofreciendo ruegos y súplicas con gran clamor y lágrimas al que le podía librar de la muerte, fue oído por su temor reverente. 8 Y aunque era el Hijo (de Dios,) por lo que padeció aprendió la obediencia; 9 en la cual consumado, fue hecho causa de eterna salud a todos los que le oigan; 10 ¶ nombrado por Dios Sumo Sacerdote, según el orden de Melquisedec. 11 Del cual tenemos mucho que decir, y difícil de declarar, por cuanto sois tardos para oír. 12 Porque debiendo ser ya maestros de otros, si miramos el tiempo, tenéis necesidad de volver a ser enseñados, de cuáles sean los primeros elementos de los oráculos de Dios, y sois hechos tales que tenéis necesidad de leche, y no de mantenimiento firme. 13 Que cualquiera que participa de la leche, es inhábil para la palabra de la justicia, porque es niño; 14 mas de los perfectos es la vianda firme, es a saber de los que por la costumbre tienen ya los sentidos ejercitados en el discernimiento del bien y del mal.
Albanian(i) 1 kështu ai mund të ketë dhembshuri për ata që janë të paditur dhe të gënjyer, sepse edhe ai është i veshur me dobësi, 2 dhe për këtë arsye është i detyruar të ofrojë flijime për fajet, si për popullin ashtu edhe për veten e tij. 3 Dhe askush nuk e merr këtë nder prej vetes së tij, po ai që thirret nga Perëndia, sikurse Aaroni. 4 Kështu edhe Krishti nuk e përvetësoi ai vetë lavdinë që të bëhet kryeprift, por ia dha Ai që i tha: ''Ti je im Bir, sot ti më linde'', 5 dhe ashtu si thuhet diku gjetiu: ''Ti je prift përjetë, sipas rendit të Melkisedekut''. 6 I cili, në ditët e mishit të tij, me klithma të larta dhe me lot, i ofroi lutje dhe urata atij që mund ta shpëtonte nga vdekja, dhe u dëgjua për shkak të frikës së tij nga Perëndia. 7 Edhe pse ishte Bir, mësoi të jetë i bindur nga ato që pësoi, 8 dhe, si u bë i përkryer, u bë vepronjësi i shpëtimit të amshuar për të gjithë ata që që i binden, 9 duke qenë i shpallur kryeprift nga Perëndiaa sipas rendit të Melkisedekut, 10 për të cilin kemi shumë gjëra për të thënë, por të vështira për t'u shpjeguar, sepse ju jeni rënduar nga veshët për të dëgjuar. 11 Sepse, ndonëse tashmë duhet të ishit mësues, keni përsëri nevojë që t'ju mësojnë njohuritë e para të orakujve të Perëndisë, dhe keni nevojë për qumësht, dhe jo për ushqime të forta. 12 Sepse kushdo që ushqehet me qumësht nuk ka përvojën e fjalës së drejtësisë, sepse është foshnjë; 13 kurse ushqimi i fortë është për të rriturit, të cilët, nga përvoja, i kanë të zhvilluara vetitë për të dalluar të mirën dhe të keqen. 14 Prandaj, duke e lënë fjalën e fillimit të Krishtit, le të synojmë përkryerjen, pa hedhur përsëri themel pendimi nga vepra të vdekura dhe nga besimi te Perëndia,
RST(i) 1 Ибо всякий первосвященник, из человеков избираемый, для человеков поставляется на служение Богу, чтобы приносить дары и жертвы за грехи, 2 могущий снисходить невежествующим и заблуждающим, потомучто и сам обложен немощью, 3 и посему он должен как за народ, так и за себя приносить жертвы о грехах. 4 И никто сам собою не приемлет этой чести, но призываемый Богом, как и Аарон. 5 Так и Христос не Сам Себе присвоил славу быть первосвященником, но Тот, Кто сказал Ему: Ты Сын Мой, Я ныне родил Тебя; 6 как и в другом месте говорит: Ты священник вовек по чину Мелхиседека. 7 Он, во дни плоти Своей, с сильным воплем и со слезами принес молитвы и моления Могущему спасти Его от смерти; и услышан был за Своеблагоговение; 8 хотя Он и Сын, однако страданиями навык послушанию, 9 и, совершившись, сделался для всех послушных Емувиновником спасения вечного, 10 быв наречен от Бога Первосвященником по чину Мелхиседека. 11 О сем надлежало бы нам говорить много; но трудно истолковать, потому что вы сделались неспособны слушать. 12 Ибо, судя по времени, вам надлежало быть учителями; но вас снова нужно учить первым началам слова Божия, и для вас нужно молоко, а не твердая пища. 13 Всякий, питаемый молоком, несведущ в слове правды, потому что он младенец; 14 твердая же пища свойственна совершенным, у которых чувства навыком приучены к различению добра и зла.
Peshitta(i) 1 ܟܠ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܗܘܐ ܚܠܦ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܩܐܡ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܢܝܢ ܕܢܩܪܒ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܘܕܒܚܐ ܚܠܦ ܚܛܗܐ ܀ 2 ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܫܟܚ ܕܢܡܟ ܢܦܫܗ ܘܢܚܫ ܥܡ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܘܛܥܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܦ ܗܘ ܟܪܝܗܘܬܐ ܠܒܝܫ ܀ 3 ܘܡܛܠܬܗ ܚܝܒ ܗܘ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܚܠܦ ܥܡܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܠܦ ܢܦܫܗ ܢܩܪܒ ܥܠ ܚܛܗܘܗܝ ܀ 4 ܘܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܢܦܫܗ ܐܢܫ ܢܤܒ ܐܝܩܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܗܪܘܢ ܀ 5 ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܢܦܫܗ ܫܒܚ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܕܒܪܝ ܐܢܬ ܐܢܐ ܝܘܡܢܐ ܝܠܕܬܟ ܀ 6 ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܒܕܘܟܬܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܐܡܪ ܕܐܢܬ ܗܘ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܠܥܠܡ ܒܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܡܠܟܝܙܕܩ ܀ 7 ܐܦ ܟܕ ܒܤܪܐ ܠܒܝܫ ܗܘܐ ܒܥܘܬܐ ܘܬܟܫܦܬܐ ܒܓܥܬܐ ܚܝܠܬܢܝܬܐ ܘܒܕܡܥܐ ܩܪܒ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܢ ܕܡܫܟܚ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܡܘܬܐ ܕܢܚܝܘܗܝ ܘܐܫܬܡܥ ܀ 8 ܘܟܕ ܛܒ ܒܪܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܘܚܫܐ ܕܤܒܠ ܝܠܦܗ ܠܡܫܬܡܥܢܘܬܐ ܀ 9 ܘܗܟܢܐ ܐܬܓܡܪ ܘܗܘܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܫܬܡܥܝܢ ܠܗ ܥܠܬܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܀ 10 ܘܐܫܬܡܗ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܒܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܡܠܟܝܙܕܩ ܀ 11 ܥܠܘܗܝ ܕܝܢ ܥܠ ܗܢܐ ܡܠܟܝܙܕܩ ܤܓܝܐܐ ܗܝ ܠܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܠܡܐܡܪܗ ܘܥܤܩܐ ܠܡܦܫܩܘܬܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܒܡܫܡܥܬܟܘܢ ܀ 12 ܚܝܒܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܠܡܗܘܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܘܒ ܤܢܝܩܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܬܐܠܦܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܐܢܝܢ ܟܬܝܒܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܪܝܫ ܡܠܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܤܢܝܩܐ ܥܠ ܚܠܒܐ ܘܠܐ ܥܠ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܫܪܝܪܬܐ ܀ 13 ܟܠܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܐܟܘܠܬܗ ܚܠܒܐ ܗܘ ܠܐ ܡܦܤ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܕܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܫܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܀ 14 ܕܓܡܝܪܐ ܗܝ ܕܝܢ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܫܪܝܪܬܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܛܠ ܕܡܕܪܫܝܢ ܐܬܢܦܩܘ ܪܓܫܝܗܘܢ ܠܡܦܪܫ ܛܒܬܐ ܘܒܝܫܬܐ ܀
Arabic(i) 1 لان كل رئيس كهنة مأخوذ من الناس يقام لاجل الناس في ما للّه لكي يقدم قرابين وذبائح عن الخطايا 2 قادرا ان يترفق بالجهال والضالين اذ هو ايضا محاط بالضعف. 3 ولهذا الضعف يلتزم انه كما يقدم عن الخطايا لاجل الشعب هكذا ايضا لاجل نفسه. 4 ولا يأخذ احد هذه الوظيفة بنفسه بل المدعو من الله كما هرون ايضا. 5 كذلك المسيح ايضا لم يمجد نفسه ليصير رئيس كهنة بل الذي قال له انت ابني انا اليوم ولدتك. 6 كما يقول ايضا في موضع آخر انت كاهن الى الابد على رتبة ملكي صادق. 7 الذي في ايام جسده اذ قدم بصراخ شديد ودموع طلبات وتضرعات للقادر ان يخلصه من الموت وسمع له من اجل تقواه 8 مع كونه ابنا تعلّم الطاعة مما تألم به 9 واذ كمّل صار لجميع الذين يطيعونه سبب خلاص ابدي 10 مدعوّا من الله رئيس كهنة على رتبة ملكي صادق 11 الذي من جهته الكلام كثير عندنا وعسر التفسير لننطق به اذ قد صرتم متباطئي المسامع. 12 لانكم اذ كان ينبغي ان تكونوا معلّمين لسبب طول الزمان تحتاجون ان يعلمكم احد ما هي اركان بداءة اقوال الله وصرتم محتاجين الى اللبن لا الى طعام قوي. 13 لان كل من يتناول اللبن هو عديم الخبرة في كلام البر لانه طفل. 14 واما الطعام القوي فللبالغين الذين بسبب التمرن قد صارت لهم الحواس مدربة على التمييز بين الخير والشر
Amharic(i) 1 ሊቀ ካህናት ሁሉ ስለ ኃጢአት መባንና መስዋዕትን ሊያቀርብ ከሰው ተመርጦ ለእግዚአብሔር በሆነው ነገር ሁሉ ስለ ሰው ይሾማልና፤ 2 እርሱ ራሱም ደግሞ ድካምን ስለሚለብስ፥ ላልተማሩትና ለሚስቱት ሊራራላቸው ይችላል፤ 3 በዚህም ምክንያት ስለ ሕዝብ እንደሚያቀርብ እንዲሁ ስለ ራሱ ደግሞ መስዋዕትን ስለ ኃጢአት ሊያቀርብ ይገባዋል። 4 እንደ አሮንም በእግዚአብሔር ከተጠራ በቀር ማንም ክብሩን ለራሱ የሚወስድ የለም። 5 እንዲሁ ክርስቶስ ደግሞ ሊቀ ካህናት ሊሆን ራሱን አላከበረም ነገር ግን። አንተ ልጄ ነህ እኔ ዛሬ ወልጄሃለሁ ያለው እርሱ ነው፤ 6 እንደዚህም በሌላ ስፍራ ደግሞ። አንተ እንደ መልከ ጼዴቅ ሹመት ለዘላለም ካህን ነህ ይላል። 7 እርሱም በስጋው ወራት ከሞት ሊያድነው ወደሚችል ከብርቱ ጩኸትና ከእንባ ጋር ጸሎትንና ምልጃን አቀረበ፥ እግዚአብሔርንም ስለ መፍራቱ ተሰማለት፤ 8 ምንም ልጅ ቢሆን፥ ከተቀበለው መከራ መታዘዝን ተማረ፤ 9 ከተፈጸመም በኋላ በእግዚአብሔር እንደ መልከ ጼዴቅ ሹመት ሊቀ ካህናት ተብሎ ስለ ተጠራ፥ ለሚታዘዙለት ሁሉ የዘላለም መዳን ምክንያት ሆነላቸው። 11 ስለ እርሱም የምንናገረው ብዙ ነገር አለን፥ ጆሮቻችሁም ስለ ፈዘዙ በቃል ልንተረጕመው ጭንቅ ነው። 12 ከጊዜው የተነሳ አስተማሪዎች ልትሆኑ ሲገባችሁ፥ አንድ ሰው ስለ እግዚአብሔር ቃላት መጀመሪያ ያለውን የሕፃንነትን ትምህርት እንዲያስተምራችሁ እንደ ገና ያስፈልጋችኋልና፤ የሚያስፈልጋችሁም ወተት ነው እንጂ ጠንካራ ምግብ አይደለም። 13 ወተት የሚጋት ሁሉ ሕፃን ስለ ሆነ የጽድቅን ቃል አያውቅምና፤ 14 ጠንካራ ምግብ ግን መልካሙንና ክፉውን ለመለየት በስራቸው የለመደ ልቡና ላላቸው ለፍጹማን ሰዎች ነው።
Armenian(i) 1 Արդարեւ, մարդոց մէջէն առնուած ամէն քահանայապետ՝ նշանակուած է մարդո՛ց համար, որպէսզի Աստուծոյ մատուցանէ ընծաներ ու մեղքերու համար զոհեր: 2 Ան կրնայ հասկացող ըլլալ անոնց՝ որ անգէտ եւ մոլորեալ են, որովհետեւ ի՛նք ալ համակուած է տկարութեամբ. 3 եւ այս պատճառով պարտաւոր է մեղքի պատարագ մատուցանել՝ ինչպէս ժողովուրդին համար, նոյնպէս ալ իրեն համար: 4 Ո՛չ մէկը ինքնիրեն կ՚առնէ այս պատիւը, հապա միայն ա՛ն՝ որ կանչուած է Աստուծմէ, ինչպէս Ահարոն: 5 Նոյնպէս ալ ո՛չ թէ Քրիստո՛ս փառաւորեց ինքզինք՝ քահանայապետ ըլլալու համար, հապա ա՛ն՝ որ ըսաւ իրեն. «Դուն իմ Որդիս ես, ա՛յսօր ծնայ քեզ»: 6 Ինչպէս ուրիշ տեղ մըն ալ կ՚ըսէ. «Դուն յաւիտեան քահանայ ես՝ Մելքիսեդեկի կարգին համեմատ»: 7 Ան՝ իր մարմինին օրերը, սաստիկ գոչիւնով եւ արցունքով, աղերսանք ու պաղատանք մատուցանեց անոր՝ որ կարող էր մահէն փրկել զինք. եւ ընդունուեցաւ՝ իր բարեպաշտութեան պատճառով՝՝: 8 Թէպէտ ինք Որդի էր, հնազանդութիւն սորվեցաւ իր չարչարանքներէն. 9 ու երբ կատարեալ եղաւ, յաւիտենական փրկութիւն պատճառեց բոլոր իրեն հնազանդողներուն, 10 եւ Աստուծմէ յորջորջուեցաւ՝ Քահանայապետ Մելքիսեդեկի կարգին համեմատ: 11 Անոր մասին ունինք շատ ըսելիք, որ դժուար է մեկնաբանել, քանի որ լսելու մէջ անփոյթ էք: 12 Արդարեւ, մինչ ժամանակին համեմատ պարտաւոր էիք վարժապետ ըլլալ, դո՛ւք պէտք ունիք դարձեալ սորվելու թէ որո՛նք են Աստուծոյ պատգամներուն նախաքայլերը: Դուք պէտք ունիք կաթի՛, ո՛չ թէ ամուր կերակուրի. 13 քանի որ ամէն կաթնկեր՝ արդարութեան խօսքին անհմուտ է, որովհետեւ երախայ է. 14 բայց ամուր կերակուրը չափահասներուն համար է, որոնց զգայարանքները սովորութեամբ վարժուած են զատորոշել բարին ու չարը:
Basque(i) 1 Ecen Sacrificadore subirano gucia guiçonetaric hartzen da, eta guiçonengatic ordenatzen da Iaincoa baitharaco gaucetan: offrenda ditzançát donoac eta sacrificioac bekatuacgatic: 2 Ceinec behar den becembat ignorantéz eta falta eguiten dutenéz pietate ahal baituque: ceren bera-ere infirmitatez inguratua baita: 3 Eta infirmitate haren causaz behar baitu nola populuagatic, hala bere buruägatic-erc offrendatu sacrificio bekatuacgatic. 4 Eta nehorc eztrauca emaiten bere buruäri ohore haur, baina Iaincoaz deitzen denac, Aaron beçala. 5 Hala Christec-ere eztrauca bere buruäri ohore haur eman vkan Sacrificadore subirano eguin ledin, baina hari erran vkan draucanac,Ene Semea aiz hi, nic egun engendratu aut hi. 6 Bercetan-ere erraiten duen beçala, Hi aiz Sacrificadore eternalqui Melchisedech-en façoinera. 7 Ceinec bere haraguiaren egunetan heriotaric empara ahal ceçaquenari othoitzac eta supplicationeac oihu handirequin eta nigar vrirequin offrendatu cerautzanean, eta beldur cenetic ençun içan cenean, 8 Seme bacen-ere ikassi vkan baitu obedientiá suffritu vkan dituen gaucetaric: 9 Eta sanctificatu içanic, eguin içan çaye hura obeditzen duten guciéy saluamendu eternalaren authór: 10 Iaincoaz icendatu içanic Sacrificadore subirano Melchisedech-en façoinera. 11 Ceinez propos lucea baitugu erraiteco, eta declaratzeco difficila: ceren ençutera naguitu içan baitzarete: 12 Cereneta demboraren arauez iracatsle içan behar cinetelaric, berriz iracatsi behar baitzarete cer diraden Iaincoaren hitzetaco lehen hatseco elementac: eta halaco eguin çarete non ezne behar baituçue, eta ez vianda cerraturic. 13 Ecen norc-ere eznéz vsatzen baitu, harc iustitiazco hitzaren experientiaric eztu: ecen haour da: 14 Baina handituentzat da vianda cerratua, hala nola costumatu içanez sensuac exercitatuac dituztenén onaren eta gaitzaren beretzeco.
Bulgarian(i) 1 Защото всеки първосвещеник, взет измежду хората се поставя за хората, в служене към Бога да принася дарове и жертви за грехове 2 и да може да бъде снизходителен към невежите и заблудените, защото и сам той е подчинен на слабост. 3 И затова е длъжен да принася жертва за греховете, както за народа, така и за себе си. 4 И никой не взема сам тази почит, а този, който бъде призван от Бога, както беше Аарон. 5 Така и Христос не взе сам славата да стане първосвещеник, а Му я даде Онзи, който Му е казал: ?Ти си Мой Син, Аз днес Те родих“; 6 както и на друго място казва: ?Ти си свещеник до века според Мелхиседековия чин.“ 7 Той в дните на плътта Си със силен вик и със сълзи принесе молитви и молби на Този, който можеше да Го избави от смърт, и като беше чут заради благоговението Си, 8 въпреки че беше Син, пак се научи на послушание от това, което пострада, 9 и усъвършенстван, стана причина за вечно спасение на всички, които са Му послушни; 10 наречен от Бога първосвещеник според Мелхиседековия чин. 11 Върху това имаме да кажем много неща, които са трудни за поясняване, защото сте станали лениви да слушате. 12 Понеже според изтеклото време трябваше вече да сте учители, а вие имате нужда да ви учи някой отново на най-простите основи на Божиите слова и сте станали такива, които имат нужда от мляко, а не от твърда храна. 13 Понеже всеки, който се храни с мляко, не е опитен в словото на правдата, защото е невръстен, 14 а твърдата храна е за пълнолетните, които благодарение на навика имат сетива да разпознават добро и зло.
Croatian(i) 1 Svaki veliki svećenik, zaista, od ljudi uzet, za ljude se postavlja u odnosu prema Bogu da prinosi darove i žrtve za grijehe. 2 On može primjereno suosjećati s onima koji su u neznanju i zabludi jer je i sam zaogrnut slabošću. 3 Zato mora i za narod i za sebe prinositi okajnice. 4 I nitko sam sebi ne prisvaja tu čast, nego je prima od Boga, pozvan kao Aron. 5 Tako i Krist ne proslavi sam sebe postavši svećenik, nego ga proslavi Onaj koji mu reče: Ti si sin moj, danas te rodih, 6 po onome što pak drugdje veli: Zauvijek ti si svećenik po redu Melkisedekovu. 7 On je u dane svoga zemaljskog života sa silnim vapajem i suzama prikazivao molitve i prošnje Onomu koji ga je mogao spasiti od smrti. I bi uslišan zbog svoje predanosti: 8 premda je Sin, iz onoga što prepati, naviknu slušati 9 i, postigavši savršenstvo, posta svima koji ga slušaju začetnik vječnoga spasenja - 10 proglašen od Boga Velikim svećenikom po redu Melkisedekovu. 11 O tome nas čeka besjeda velika, ali teško ju je riječima izložiti jer ste tvrdih ušiju. 12 Pa trebalo bi doista da nakon toliko vremena već budete učitelji, a ono treba da tkogod vas ponovno poučava početnička počela kazivanja Božjih. Takvi ste: mlijeka vam treba, a ne tvrde hrane. 13 Doista, tko je god još pri mlijeku, ne zna ništa o nauku pravednosti jer - nejače je. 14 A za zrele je tvrda hrana, za one koji imaju iskustvom izvježbana čula za rasuđivanje dobra i zla.
BKR(i) 1 Všeliký zajisté nejvyšší kněz z lidu vzatý za lidi bývá postaven v těch věcech, kteréž u Boha mají jednány býti, totiž aby obětoval i dary i oběti za hříchy, 2 Kterýž by mohl, jakž sluší, lítost míti nad neznajícími a bloudícími, jsa i sám obklíčen nemocí. 3 A pro ni povinen jest, jakož za lid, tak i za sebe samého obětovati oběti za hříchy. 4 A aniž kdo sobě sám té cti osobuje, ale ten, kterýž by byl povolán od Boha, jako i Aron. 5 Tak i Kristus ne sám sobě té cti osobil, aby byl nejvyšším knězem, ale ten, kterýž řekl jemu: Syn můj jsi ty, já dnes zplodil jsem tebe. 6 Jakž i jinde praví: Ty jsi kněz na věky podle řádu Melchisedechova. 7 Kterýž za dnů těla svého modlitby a ponížené prosby k tomu, kterýž ho mohl zachovati od smrti, s křikem velikým a slzami obětoval, a uslyšán jest i vysvobozen z toho, čehož se strašil. 8 A ačkoli byl Syn Boží, z toho však, což strpěl, naučil se poslušenství. 9 A tak dokonalý jsa, učiněn jest všechněm sebe poslušným původem spasení věčného, 10 Nazván jsa od Boha nejvyšším knězem podlé řádu Melchisedechova. 11 O kterémž mnoho by se mělo mluviti, a to nesnadných věci k vypravení, ale vy jste nezpůsobných uší. 12 Nebo měvše býti v tak dlouhém času mistři, opět potřebujete učeni býti prvním počátkům výmluvností Božích, a učiněni jste mléka potřebující, a ne pokrmu hrubšího. 13 Kdožkoli zajisté mléka se drží, nechápá slova spravedlnosti; (nebo nemluvně jest). 14 Ale dokonalých jest hrubý pokrm, totiž těch, kteříž pro zvyklost mají smysly způsobné k rozeznání dobrého i zlého.
Danish(i) 1 Thi hver Ypperstepræst, som tages af Mennesker, beskikkes for Mennesker til Tjenesten for Gud, at han skal frembære baade Gaver og Slagt-Offere for Synder, 2 og kan have Medlidenhed med de Vankundige og Vildfarende, eftersom han og selv er omgiven med Skrøbelighed. 3 Og for dennes Skyld maa han, som for Folket, saaledes og for sig selv, frembære Synd-Offer. 4 Og Ingen tager sig selv denne ære, men den, som er kaldet af Gud, ligesom og Aron var. 5 Saaledes har ei heller Christus tillagt sig selv den ære at blive Ypperstepræst, men den, som sagde til ham: du er min Søn, jeg fødte dig i Dag. 6 Efter hvad han og siger et andet Sted: du er en Præst til evig Tid, efter Melchisedeks Viis. 7 Han, som i sine Kjøds Dage frembar med stærkt Raab og Taarer Bønner og ydmygelige Begjeringer til den, der var mægtig at frelse ham fra Døden, og blev bønhørt i sin Ængstelse, 8 alligevel han var Søn, lærte dog Lydighed af det, han led; 9 og, fuldendet, blev han alle dem, som ham lyde, Aarsag til evig Frelse, 10 udnævnt af Gud til Ypperstepræst efter Melchisedeks Viis. 11 Herom have vi meget at sige, og som er svart at udlægge, eftredi I ere blevne sløve til at fatte. 12 Thi skjøndt I efter Tiden endog burde være Lærere, have I atter behov, at man skal lære Eder Begyndelsesgrundene i Guds Ord, og I ere blevne saadanne, som have Mælk behov og ikke haard Føde. 13 Hver, som faaer Mælk, er uforfaren i den rette Lære, thi han er et Barn; 14 men for de Fuldkomne er haard Føde, hvilke ved Forfarenhed have øvet Sands til at skjelne mellem Godt og Ondt.
CUV(i) 1 凡 從 人 間 挑 選 的 大 祭 司 , 是 奉 派 替 人 辦 理 屬 神 的 事 , 為 要 獻 上 禮 物 和 贖 罪 祭 ( 或 作 : 要 為 罪 獻 上 禮 物 和 祭 物 ) 。 2 他 能 體 諒 那 愚 蒙 的 和 失 迷 的 人 , 因 為 他 自 己 也 是 被 軟 弱 所 困 。 3 故 此 , 他 理 當 為 百 姓 和 自 己 獻 祭 贖 罪 。 4 這 大 祭 司 的 尊 榮 , 沒 有 人 自 取 。 惟 要 蒙 神 所 召 , 像 亞 倫 一 樣 。 5 如 此 , 基 督 也 不 是 自 取 榮 耀 作 大 祭 司 , 乃 是 在 乎 向 他 說 你 是 我 的 兒 子 , 我 今 日 生 你 的 那 一 位 ; 6 就 如 經 上 又 有 一 處 說 : 你 是 照 著 麥 基 洗 德 的 等 次 永 遠 為 祭 司 。 7 基 督 在 肉 體 的 時 候 , 既 大 聲 哀 哭 , 流 淚 禱 告 , 懇 求 那 能 救 他 免 死 的 主 , 就 因 他 的 虔 誠 蒙 了 應 允 。 8 他 雖 然 為 兒 子 , 還 是 因 所 受 的 苦 難 學 了 順 從 。 9 他 既 得 以 完 全 , 就 為 凡 順 從 他 的 人 成 了 永 遠 得 救 的 根 源 、 10 並 蒙 神 照 著 麥 基 洗 德 的 等 次 稱 他 為 大 祭 司 。 11 論 到 麥 基 洗 德 , 我 們 有 好 些 話 , 並 且 難 以 解 明 , 因 為 你 們 聽 不 進 去 。 12 看 你 們 學 習 的 工 夫 , 本 該 作 師 傅 , 誰 知 還 得 有 人 將 神 聖 言 小 學 的 開 端 另 教 導 你 們 , 並 且 成 了 那 必 須 吃 奶 , 不 能 吃 乾 糧 的 人 。 13 凡 只 能 吃 奶 的 都 不 熟 練 仁 義 的 道 理 , 因 為 他 是 嬰 孩 ; 14 惟 獨 長 大 成 人 的 纔 能 吃 乾 糧 ; 他 們 的 心 竅 習 練 得 通 達 , 就 能 分 辨 好 歹 了 。
CUV_Strongs(i)
  1 G3956 G444 從人 G1537 G2983 挑選的 G749 大祭司 G2525 ,是奉派 G5228 G444 G4314 辦理屬 G2316 G2443 的事,為 G4374 要獻上 G1435 禮物 G2532 G2378 贖罪祭 G5228 (或作:要為 G266 罪獻上禮物和祭物)。
  2 G1410 他能 G3356 體諒 G50 那愚蒙的 G2532 G4105 失迷 G1893 的人,因為 G846 他自己 G2532 G769 是被軟弱 G4029 所困。
  3 G1223 G5026 G3784 ,他理當 G4012 G2992 百姓 G2532 G1438 自己 G4374 獻祭 G5228 G266 罪。
  4 G5092 這大祭司的尊榮 G3756 ,沒有 G5100 G1438 G2983 G235 。惟 G2316 要蒙神 G5259 G2564 G2509 G2532 ,像 G2 亞倫一樣。
  5 G3779 如此 G5547 ,基督 G2532 G3756 G1438 是自 G1392 取榮耀 G1096 G749 大祭司 G235 ,乃 G4314 是在乎向 G846 G2980 G4771 G1488 G3450 我的 G5207 兒子 G1473 ,我 G4594 今日 G1080 G4571 你的那一位;
  6 G2531 就如 G1722 經上 G2532 G2087 G3004 一處說 G4771 :你 G2596 是照著 G3198 麥基洗德 G5010 的等次 G1519 G165 永遠 G2409 為祭司。
  7 G1722 基督在 G4561 肉體 G2250 的時候 G2478 ,既大聲 G2906 哀哭 G1144 ,流淚 G1162 禱告 G5037 G2532 G2428 懇求 G1410 那能 G4982 G846 G1537 G2288 G2532 的主,就 G575 G2124 他的虔誠 G1522 蒙了應允。
  8 G2539 他雖然 G5607 G5207 兒子 G575 ,還是因 G3739 G3958 受的苦難 G3129 學了 G5218 順從。
  9 G2532 他既 G5048 得以完全 G3956 ,就為凡 G5219 順從 G846 G1096 的人成了 G166 永遠 G4991 得救 G159 的根源、
  10 G5259 並蒙 G2316 G2596 照著 G3198 麥基洗德 G5010 的等次 G4316 G749 他為大祭司。
  11 G4012 論到 G2254 麥基洗德,我們 G4183 有好些 G3056 G2532 ,並且 G1421 難以 G3004 解明 G1893 ,因為 G189 你們聽 G3576 不進去。
  12 G3784 看你們學習的工夫,本該 G1511 G1320 師傅 G5101 ,誰知還得有人將 G2316 G3051 聖言 G4747 小學 G746 的開端 G3825 G1321 教導 G5209 你們 G2532 ,並且 G1096 成了 G2192 那必須 G1051 吃奶 G4731 ,不 G4731 能吃乾 G5160 糧的人。
  13 G1063   G3956 G3348 只能吃 G1051 G552 的都不熟練 G1343 仁義 G3056 的道理 G1063 ,因為 G2076 他是 G3516 嬰孩;
  14 G1161 惟獨 G2076 長大成 G5046 G4731 的纔能吃乾 G5160 G145 ;他們的心竅 G1128 習練 G2192 G1838 通達 G4314 ,就能 G1253 分辨 G2570 G2556 歹了。
CUVS(i) 1 凡 从 人 间 挑 选 的 大 祭 司 , 是 奉 派 替 人 办 理 属 神 的 事 , 为 要 献 上 礼 物 和 赎 罪 祭 ( 或 作 : 要 为 罪 献 上 礼 物 和 祭 物 ) 。 2 他 能 体 谅 那 愚 蒙 的 和 失 迷 的 人 , 因 为 他 自 己 也 是 被 软 弱 所 困 。 3 故 此 , 他 理 当 为 百 姓 和 自 己 献 祭 赎 罪 。 4 这 大 祭 司 的 尊 荣 , 没 冇 人 自 取 。 惟 要 蒙 神 所 召 , 象 亚 伦 一 样 。 5 如 此 , 基 督 也 不 是 自 取 荣 耀 作 大 祭 司 , 乃 是 在 乎 向 他 说 你 是 我 的 儿 子 , 我 今 日 生 你 的 那 一 位 ; 6 就 如 经 上 又 冇 一 处 说 : 你 是 照 着 麦 基 洗 德 的 等 次 永 远 为 祭 司 。 7 基 督 在 肉 体 的 时 候 , 既 大 声 哀 哭 , 流 泪 祷 告 , 恳 求 那 能 救 他 免 死 的 主 , 就 因 他 的 虔 诚 蒙 了 应 允 。 8 他 虽 然 为 儿 子 , 还 是 因 所 受 的 苦 难 学 了 顺 从 。 9 他 既 得 以 完 全 , 就 为 凡 顺 从 他 的 人 成 了 永 远 得 救 的 根 源 、 10 并 蒙 神 照 着 麦 基 洗 德 的 等 次 称 他 为 大 祭 司 。 11 论 到 麦 基 洗 德 , 我 们 冇 好 些 话 , 并 且 难 以 解 明 , 因 为 你 们 听 不 进 去 。 12 看 你 们 学 习 的 工 夫 , 本 该 作 师 傅 , 谁 知 还 得 冇 人 将 神 圣 言 小 学 的 幵 端 另 教 导 你 们 , 并 且 成 了 那 必 须 吃 奶 , 不 能 吃 乾 粮 的 人 。 13 凡 只 能 吃 奶 的 都 不 熟 练 仁 义 的 道 理 , 因 为 他 是 婴 孩 ; 14 惟 独 长 大 成 人 的 纔 能 吃 乾 粮 ; 他 们 的 心 窍 习 练 得 通 达 , 就 能 分 辨 好 歹 了 。
CUVS_Strongs(i)
  1 G3956 G444 从人 G1537 G2983 挑选的 G749 大祭司 G2525 ,是奉派 G5228 G444 G4314 办理属 G2316 G2443 的事,为 G4374 要献上 G1435 礼物 G2532 G2378 赎罪祭 G5228 (或作:要为 G266 罪献上礼物和祭物)。
  2 G1410 他能 G3356 体谅 G50 那愚蒙的 G2532 G4105 失迷 G1893 的人,因为 G846 他自己 G2532 G769 是被软弱 G4029 所困。
  3 G1223 G5026 G3784 ,他理当 G4012 G2992 百姓 G2532 G1438 自己 G4374 献祭 G5228 G266 罪。
  4 G5092 这大祭司的尊荣 G3756 ,没有 G5100 G1438 G2983 G235 。惟 G2316 要蒙神 G5259 G2564 G2509 G2532 ,象 G2 亚伦一样。
  5 G3779 如此 G5547 ,基督 G2532 G3756 G1438 是自 G1392 取荣耀 G1096 G749 大祭司 G235 ,乃 G4314 是在乎向 G846 G2980 G4771 G1488 G3450 我的 G5207 儿子 G1473 ,我 G4594 今日 G1080 G4571 你的那一位;
  6 G2531 就如 G1722 经上 G2532 G2087 G3004 一处说 G4771 :你 G2596 是照着 G3198 麦基洗德 G5010 的等次 G1519 G165 永远 G2409 为祭司。
  7 G1722 基督在 G4561 肉体 G2250 的时候 G2478 ,既大声 G2906 哀哭 G1144 ,流泪 G1162 祷告 G5037 G2532 G2428 恳求 G1410 那能 G4982 G846 G1537 G2288 G2532 的主,就 G575 G2124 他的虔诚 G1522 蒙了应允。
  8 G2539 他虽然 G5607 G5207 儿子 G575 ,还是因 G3739 G3958 受的苦难 G3129 学了 G5218 顺从。
  9 G2532 他既 G5048 得以完全 G3956 ,就为凡 G5219 顺从 G846 G1096 的人成了 G166 永远 G4991 得救 G159 的根源、
  10 G5259 并蒙 G2316 G2596 照着 G3198 麦基洗德 G5010 的等次 G4316 G749 他为大祭司。
  11 G4012 论到 G2254 麦基洗德,我们 G4183 有好些 G3056 G2532 ,并且 G1421 难以 G3004 解明 G1893 ,因为 G189 你们听 G3576 不进去。
  12 G3784 看你们学习的工夫,本该 G1511 G1320 师傅 G5101 ,谁知还得有人将 G2316 G3051 圣言 G4747 小学 G746 的开端 G3825 G1321 教导 G5209 你们 G2532 ,并且 G1096 成了 G2192 那必须 G1051 吃奶 G4731 ,不 G4731 能吃乾 G5160 粮的人。
  13 G1063   G3956 G3348 只能吃 G1051 G552 的都不熟练 G1343 仁义 G3056 的道理 G1063 ,因为 G2076 他是 G3516 婴孩;
  14 G1161 惟独 G2076 长大成 G5046 G4731 的纔能吃乾 G5160 G145 ;他们的心窍 G1128 习练 G2192 G1838 通达 G4314 ,就能 G1253 分辨 G2570 G2556 歹了。
Esperanto(i) 1 CXar cxiu cxefpastro, prenata el inter homoj, pro homoj estas difinita por aferoj rilatantaj al Dio, por ke li oferu kaj donacojn kaj oferojn pro pekoj; 2 povante indulgi tiujn, kiuj estas malkleraj kaj erarantaj, tial, ke li mem estas cxirkauxata de malforteco; 3 kaj pro tio li devas, kiel por la popolo, tiel ankaux por si mem, oferi pro pekoj. 4 Kaj neniu alprenas al si tiun honoron krom la vokato de Dio, tiel same, kiel Aaron. 5 Tiel ankaux Kristo sin mem ne honoris, por farigxi cxefpastro, sed lin honoris Tiu, kiu diris al li: Vi estas Mia Filo, Hodiaux Mi vin naskis; 6 kiel ankaux aliloke Li diris: Vi estas pastro por cxiam, Laux la maniero de Melkicedek. 7 En siaj karnaj tagoj, pregxojn kaj petegojn oferinte, kun forta kriado kaj larmoj, al Tiu, kiu povis lin savi el morto, kaj auxdite pro sia pia timo, 8 tiu, kvankam li estis Filo, tamen lernis obeon per tio, kion li suferis; 9 kaj perfektigite, li farigxis la fonto de eterna savo al cxiuj al li obeantaj; 10 nomite de Dio cxefpastro laux la maniero de Melkicedek. 11 Pri tiu ni havas dirotajxojn multajn, kaj malfacile klarigeblajn tial, ke vi surdigxis en auxdado. 12 CXar kvankam vi jam devus esti instruistoj, vi ankoraux bezonas, ke oni instruu al vi, kiaj estas la komencaj elementoj de la orakoloj de Dio, kaj vi farigxis bezonantoj de lakto kaj ne de solida nutrajxo. 13 CXar cxiu, kiu nutrigxas per lakto, estas nesperta rilate la vorton de justeco; cxar li estas infaneto. 14 Sed solida nutrajxo estas por la plenagxuloj, kiuj per uzado havas la sentojn ekzercitaj, por distingi inter bono kaj malbono.
Estonian(i) 1 Sest iga ülempreester, kes võetakse inimeste seast, seatakse inimeste heaks toimetama teenistust Jumala ees, tooma ande ja ohvreid pattude eest; 2 ja tema võib säästa mõistmatuid ning eksijaid; on ta ju ise ka nõtruse sees. 3 Ja selle nõtruse pärast peab tema niisamuti nagu rahva eest, ka iseenese eest ohvrit tooma pattude pärast. 4 Ka ei võta keegi enesele ise seda au, vaid Jumala kutsel nagu Aarongi. 5 Nõnda Kristuski ei võtnud Ise Enesele au saada ülempreestriks, vaid Ta sai selle Temalt, Kes Temale ütles: "Sina oled Mu Poeg, täna Ma sünnitasin Sind!", 6 nõnda nagu Ta teiseski kohas ütleb: "Sina oled preester igavesti Melkisedeki korra järgi!" 7 Tema ohverdas Oma liha päevil palveid ja anumisi suure hüüdmise ja silmaveega Sellele, Kes Teda võis päästa surmast, ja Tema palvet kuuldi Ta jumalakartuse pärast. 8 Ja ehk Ta oligi Poeg, õppis Ta sõnakuulmist sellest, mida Ta kannatas. 9 Ja kui Ta oli saanud täielikuks, sai Tema igavese õndsuse alustajaks kõigile, kes on Temale sõnakuulelikud, 10 ja Jumal nimetas Tema ülempreestriks Melkisedeki korra järgi. 11 Sellest oleks meil palju rääkida ning seda on raske sõnadega seletada, sest te olete läinud tuimaks kuulma. 12 Sest teie, kes aja poolest peaksite olema õpetajad, vajate jälle, et teile õpetataks Jumala sõnade esimesi algeid, ja olete saanud nende aruliseks, kellele läheb tarvis piima, aga mitte tahket rooga. 13 Sest igaüks, kes veel tarvitab piima, ei saa õieti aru õiguse sõnast, sest ta on alles laps. 14 Aga täisealiste jaoks on tahke roog, nende jaoks, kelle meeled vilumuse tõttu on harjunud vahet tegema hea ja kurja vahel.
Finnish(i) 1 Sillä jokainen ylimmäinen pappi, otettu ihmisistä, pannaan ihmisten edestä niissä asioissa, jotka Jumalalle tulevat, uhraamaan lahjoja ja uhreja syntein edestä, 2 Joka niitä armahtaisi, jotka taitamattomat ja eksyväiset ovat, että hän itsekin heikkoudella ympärikääritty on, 3 Ja tämän tähden tulee hänen niinkuin kansan edestä, niin itsensäkin edestä uhrata syntein edestä. 4 Ja ei yksikään omista itsellensä sitä kunniaa, vaan se, joka Jumalalta kutsutaan, niinkuin myös Aaron. 5 Niin myös Kristus ei ole itsiänsä kunnioittanut, että hän ylimmäiseksi Papiksi oli tuleva, mutta se, joka hänelle sanoi: sinä olet minun Poikani, tänäpänä minä sinun synnytin. 6 Niinkuin hän sanoo toisessa paikassa: sinä olet Pappi ijankaikkisesti, Melkisedekin säädyn jälkeen. 7 Joka lihansa päivinä on uhrannut rukoukset ja nöyrät anomiset, väkevällä huudolla ja kyyneleillä sen tykö, joka hänen voi kuolemasta pelastaa, ja on myös kuultu, että hän Jumalaa kunnioitti. 8 Ja vaikka hän (Jumalan) Poika oli, on hän kuitenkin niistä, joita hän kärsi, kuuliaisuuden oppinut. 9 Ja kuin hän täydelliseksi tuli, on hän kaikille niille, jotka hänelle kuuliaiset ovat, syy ijankaikkiseen autuuteen, 10 Ja on Jumalalta ylimmäiseksi Papiksi nimitetty, Melkisedekin säädyn jälkeen, 11 Josta meillä on paljo sanomista, ja se on työläs selittää; sillä te olette kovakorvaisiksi tulleet. 12 Sillä te, joiden piti alkaa opettajat oleman, tarvitsette taas, että me teille ensimäiset puustavit Jumalan sanan opista opettaisimme, ja olette tulleet niiksi, jotka tarvitsevat rieskaa ja ei vahvaa ruokaa. 13 Sillä jolle vielä rieskaa pitää annettaman, se on harjoittamatoin vanhurskauden sanaan; (sillä hän on lapsi;) 14 Mutta täydellisten sopii vahva ruoka, joilla ovat tottumisen kautta harjoitetut mielet hyvää ja pahaa eroittamaan.
FinnishPR(i) 1 Sillä jokainen ylimmäinen pappi, ollen ihmisten joukosta otettu, asetetaan ihmisten puolesta toimittamaan sitä, mikä Jumalalle tulee, uhraamaan lahjoja ja uhreja syntien edestä, 2 ja hän voi säälien kohdella tietämättömiä ja eksyviä, koska hän itsekin on heikkouden alainen, 3 ja tämän heikkoutensa tähden hänen täytyy, samoinkuin kansan puolesta, niin itsensäkin puolesta uhrata syntien edestä. 4 Eikä kukaan sitä arvoa itselleen ota, vaan Jumala kutsuu hänet niinkuin Aaroninkin. 5 Niinpä Kristuskaan ei itse korottanut itseänsä ylimmäisen papin kunniaan, vaan hän, joka sanoi hänelle: "Sinä olet minun Poikani, tänä päivänä minä sinut synnytin"; 6 niinkuin hän toisessakin paikassa sanoo: "Sinä olet pappi iankaikkisesti Melkisedekin järjestyksen mukaan". 7 Ja lihansa päivinä hän väkevällä huudolla ja kyynelillä uhrasi rukouksia ja anomuksia sille, joka voi hänet kuolemasta pelastaa; ja hänen rukouksensa kuultiin hänen jumalanpelkonsa tähden. 8 Ja niin hän, vaikka oli Poika, oppi siitä, mitä hän kärsi, kuuliaisuuden, 9 ja kun oli täydelliseksi tullut, tuli hän iankaikkisen autuuden aikaansaajaksi kaikille, jotka ovat hänelle kuuliaiset, 10 hän, jota Jumala nimittää "ylimmäiseksi papiksi Melkisedekin järjestyksen mukaan". 11 Tästä meillä on paljon sanottavaa, ja sitä on vaikea selittää, koska olette käyneet hitaiksi kuulemaan. 12 Sillä te, joiden olisi jo aika olla opettajia, olette taas sen tarpeessa, että teille opetetaan Jumalan sanojen ensimmäisiä alkeita; te olette tulleet maitoa tarvitseviksi, ei vahvaa ruokaa. 13 Sillä jokainen, joka vielä nauttii maitoa, on kokematon vanhurskauden sanassa, sillä hän on lapsi; 14 mutta vahva ruoka on täysi-ikäisiä varten, niitä varten, joiden aistit tottumuksesta ovat harjaantuneet erottamaan hyvän pahasta.
Haitian(i) 1 Se pami moun yo toujou chwazi yon granprèt, lèfini yo mete l' apa pou l' ka fè sèvis Bondye pou yo. Se li menm tou ki pou ofri kado ak bèt pou touye pou peche yo bay Bondye. 2 Li toujou gen anpil pasyans ak moun ki pa konnen, ak moun k'ap fè sa yo pa t' dwe fè, paske li menm poutèt pa l', li fèb tou sou anpil pwen. 3 Se sak fè, se pa sèlman pou peche pèp la li gen pou l' ofri bèt pou yo touye bay Bondye, men se pou peche pa l' yo tou, paske li menm tou li fèb. 4 Pesonn pa ka bay tèt li grad granprèt la. Se Bondye sèlman ki ka rele yon moun nan plas sa a, jan sa te fèt pou Arawon. 5 Se konsa, Kris la pa t' chwazi tèt li pou l' te resevwa grad granprèt la. Okontrè, li resevwa l' nan men Bondye ki te di li: Ou se pitit mwen, depi jòdi a se mwen ki papa ou. 6 Li di yon lòt kote ankò: Ou prèt pou tout tan menm jan ak Mèlkisedèk. 7 Pandan Jezi t'ap viv sou latè, li te lapriyè Bondye, li te fè demann li avèk gwo rèl ak dlo nan je bay Bondye, sèl moun ki te kapab sove l' anba lanmò. Bondye koute l', paske li te soumèt devan Bondye. 8 Atout li te pitit Bondye, li vin konnen sa ki rele yon moun obeyisan, avèk tout soufrans li soufri yo. 9 Lè li fin bon nèt, li tounen yon delivrans pou tout moun ki obeyi l', yon delivrans k'ap delivre yo pou tout tan, 10 paske lè sa a, Bondye deklare se yon granprèt menm jan ak Mèlkisedèk li ye. 11 Mwen gen anpil bagay pou m' ta di nou sou sa ankò. Men, se bagay ki difisil anpil pou esplike nou, paske nou lou toujou nan konprann nou. 12 Depi tout tan sa a, se pou n' te fò deja tankou moun k'ap moutre nou yo. Men, okontrè, se bezwen nou bezwen toujou pou moun montre nou bagay ki pi fasil yo, premye konesans nan pawòl Bondye a. Se ti lèt nou bezwen bwè toujou, nou poko ka manje gwo manje. 13 Se timoun ki nan bwè lèt, paske timoun pa gen kont esperyans pou konnen sa ki bon ak sa ki pa bon. 14 Okontrè, se granmoun ki manje gwo manje, paske granmoun yo konn jije, yo konn fè diferans ant sa ki bon ak sa ki mal.
Hungarian(i) 1 Mert minden fõpap emberek közül választatván, emberekért rendeltetik az Isten elõtt való dolgokban, hogy ajándékokat és áldozatokat vigyen a bûnökért, 2 A ki képes együttérezni a tudatlanokkal és tévelygõkkel, mivelhogy maga is körül van véve gyarlósággal. 3 És ezért köteles, miképen a népért, azonképen önmagáért is áldozni a bûnökért. 4 És senki sem veszi magának e tisztességet, hanem a [kit] Isten hív el, miként Áront is. 5 Hasonnlóképen Krisztus sem maga dicsõítette meg magát azzal, hogy fõpap lett, hanem az, a ki így szólott hozzá: Én Fiam vagy te, ma szûltelek téged. 6 Miképen másutt is mondja: Te örökké való pap vagy, Melkisédek rendje szerint. 7 Ki az õ testének napjaiban könyörgésekkel és esedezésekkel, erõs kiáltás és könyhullatás közben járult ahhoz, a ki képes megszabadítani õt a halálból, és meghallgattatott az õ istenfélelméért, 8 Ámbár Fiú, megtanulta azokból, a miket szenvedett, az engedelmességet; 9 És tökéletességre jutván, örök idvesség szerzõje lett mindazokra nézve, a kik neki engedelmeskednek, 10 Neveztetvén az Istentõl Melkisédek rendje szerint való fõpapnak. 11 A kirõl nekünk sok és nehezen megmagyarázható mondani valónk van, mivel restek lettetek a hallásra. 12 Mert noha ez idõ szerint tanítóknak kellene lennetek, ismét arra van szükségetek, hogy az Isten beszédeinek kezdõ elemeire tanítson valaki titeket; és olyanok lettetek, a kiknek tejre van szükségetek és nem kemény eledelre. 13 Mert mindaz, a ki tejjel él, járatlan az igazságnak beszédiben, mivelhogy kiskorú: 14 Az érettkorúaknak pedig kemény eledel való, mint a kiknek mivoltuknál fogva gyakorlottak az érzékeik a jó és rossz között való különbségtételre.
Indonesian(i) 1 Setiap imam agung dipilih dari antara umat, dan diangkat untuk melayani Allah sebagai wakil mereka. Tugasnya ialah mempersembahkan kepada Allah pemberian-pemberian dan kurban-kurban untuk pengampunan dosa. 2 Imam agung itu sendiri lemah dalam banyak hal, dan karena itu ia dapat berlaku lemah lembut terhadap orang-orang yang tidak tahu apa-apa dan yang sesat jalannya. 3 Dan karena ia sendiri lemah, maka ia harus mempersembahkan kurban, bukan saja karena dosa-dosa umat, tetapi juga karena dosa-dosanya sendiri. 4 Tidak ada seorang pun yang mengangkat dirinya sendiri menjadi imam agung. Orang menjadi imam agung, kalau Allah memanggil dia untuk itu--sama seperti Harun. 5 Begitu juga Kristus. Ia tidak mengangkat diri sendiri menjadi Imam Agung. Allah sendirilah yang mengangkat Dia. Allah berkata kepada-Nya, "Engkaulah Anak-Ku; pada hari ini Aku menjadi Bapa-Mu." 6 Di tempat lain Allah berkata juga, "Engkau adalah Imam selama-lamanya, seperti Imam Melkisedek." 7 Pada masa Yesus hidup di dunia ini, Ia berdoa dan memohon dengan teriakan dan tangis kepada Allah, yang sanggup menyelamatkan-Nya dari kematian. Dan karena Ia tunduk kepada Allah dengan penuh hormat, maka Ia didengarkan. 8 Yesus adalah Anak Allah, tetapi meskipun begitu, Ia belajar menjadi taat melalui penderitaan-Nya. 9 Maka sesudah Ia dijadikan penyelamat yang sempurna, Ia menjadi sumber keselamatan yang kekal bagi semua orang yang taat kepada-Nya, 10 dan Allah pun menyatakan Dia sebagai Imam Agung, seperti Imam Melkisedek! 11 Mengenai kedudukan Yesus sebagai Imam Agung, ada banyak yang perlu kami beritahukan kepadamu, tetapi sukar untuk menerangkannya sebab kalian lambat sekali mengerti. 12 Sebenarnya sudah waktunya bagimu untuk menjadi guru, tetapi nyatanya kalian masih perlu belajar dari orang lain tentang asas-asas pertama ajaran Allah. Kalian belum dapat menerima makanan yang keras; kalian masih harus minum susu saja. 13 Orang yang masih minum susu, berarti ia masih bayi; ia belum punya pengalaman tentang apa yang benar dan apa yang salah. 14 Makanan yang keras adalah untuk orang dewasa yang karena pengalaman, sudah dapat membeda-bedakan mana yang baik dan mana yang jahat.
Italian(i) 1 Perciocchè ogni sommo sacerdote, assunto d’infra gli uomini, è costituito per gli uomini, nelle cose appartenenti a Dio, acciocchè offerisca offerte e sacrificii per li peccati; 2 potendo aver convenevol compassione degli ignoranti, ed erranti; poichè egli stesso ancora è circondato d’infermità. 3 E per esse infermità è obbligato d’offerir sacrificii per li peccati, così per sè stesso, come per lo popolo. 4 E niuno si prende da sè stesso quell’onore; ma colui l’ha, ch’è chiamato da Dio, come Aaronne. 5 Così ancora Cristo non si è glorificato sè stesso, per esser fatto sommo sacerdote; ma colui l’ha glorificato, che gli ha detto: Tu sei il mio Figliuolo, oggi io ti ho generato. 6 Siccome ancora altrove dice: Tu sei sacerdote in eterno, secondo l’ordine di Melchisedec. 7 Il quale a’ giorni della sua carne, avendo, con gran grido, e lagrime, offerte orazioni e supplicazioni, a colui che lo poteva salvar da morte; ed essendo stato esaudito per la sua pietà; 8 benchè fosse Figliuolo, pur dalle cose che sofferse imparò l’ubbidienza. 9 Ed essendo stato appieno consacrato, è stato fatto cagione di salute eterna a tutti coloro che gli ubbidiscono; 10 essendo nominato da Dio sommo sacerdote, secondo l’ordine di Melchisedec. 11 Del quale abbiamo a dir cose assai, e malagevoli a dichiarar con parole; perciocchè voi siete divenuti tardi d’orecchi. 12 Poichè, là dove voi dovreste esser maestri, rispetto al tempo, avete di nuovo bisogno che vi s’insegnino quali sieno gli elementi del principio degli oracoli di Dio; e siete venuti a tale, che avete bisogno di latte, e non di cibo sodo. 13 Perciocchè, chiunque usa il latte non ha ancora l’uso della parola della giustizia; poichè egli è un piccolo fanciullo. 14 Ma il cibo sodo è per i compiuti, i quali, per l’abitudine, hanno i sensi esercitati a discernere il bene ed il male.
ItalianRiveduta(i) 1 Poiché ogni sommo sacerdote, preso di fra gli uomini, è costituito a pro degli uomini, nelle cose concernenti Dio, affinché offra doni e sacrifici per i peccati; 2 e può aver convenevole compassione verso gl’ignoranti e gli erranti, perché anch’egli è circondato da infermità; 3 ed è a cagion di questa ch’egli è obbligato ad offrir dei sacrifici per i peccati, tanto per se stesso quanto per il popolo. 4 E nessuno si prende da sé quell’onore; ma lo prende quando sia chiamato da Dio, come nel caso d’Aronne. 5 Così anche Cristo non si prese da sé la gloria d’esser fatto Sommo Sacerdote; ma l’ebbe da Colui che gli disse: Tu sei il mio Figliuolo; oggi t’ho generato; 6 come anche in altro luogo Egli dice: Tu sei sacerdote in eterno secondo l’ordine di Melchisedec. 7 Il quale, ne’ giorni della sua carne, avendo con gran grida e con lagrime offerto preghiere e supplicazioni a Colui che lo potea salvar dalla morte, ed avendo ottenuto d’esser liberato dal timore, 8 benché fosse figliuolo, imparò l’ubbidienza dalle cose che soffrì; 9 ed essendo stato reso perfetto, divenne per tutti quelli che gli ubbidiscono, 10 autore d’una salvezza eterna, essendo da Dio proclamato Sommo Sacerdote secondo l’ordine di Melchisedec. 11 Del quale abbiamo a dir cose assai, e malagevoli a spiegare, perché siete diventati duri d’orecchi. 12 Poiché, mentre per ragion di tempo dovreste esser maestri, avete di nuovo bisogno che vi s’insegnino i primi elementi degli oracoli di Dio; e siete giunti a tale che avete bisogno di latte e non di cibo sodo. 13 Perché chiunque usa il latte non ha esperienza della parola della giustizia, poiché è bambino; 14 ma il cibo sodo è per uomini fatti; per quelli, cioè, che per via dell’uso hanno i sensi esercitati a discernere il bene e il male.
Japanese(i) 1 凡そ大祭司は人の中より選ばれ、罪のために供物と犧牲とを献げんとて、人にかはりて神に事ふることを任ぜらる。 2 彼は自らも弱き纒はるるが故に、無知なるもの、迷へる者を思ひ遣ることを得るなり。 3 之によりて民のために爲すごとく、また己のためにも罪に就きて献物をなさざるべからず。 4 又この貴き位はアロンのごとく神に召さるるにあらずば、誰も自ら之を取る者なし。 5 斯くの如くキリストも己を崇めて自ら大祭司となり給はず。之に向ひて『なんじは我が子なり、われ今日なんじを生めり』と語り給ひし者、これを立てたり。 6 また他の篇に『なんじは永遠にメルキゼデクの位に等しき祭司たり』と言ひ給へるが如し。 7 キリストは肉體にて在ししとき、大なる叫と涙とをもて、己を死より救ひ得る者に祈と願とを献げ、その恭敬によりて聽かれ給へり。 8 彼は御子なれど、受けし所の苦難によりて從順を學び、 9 かつ全うせられたれば、凡て己に順ふ者のために永遠の救の原となりて、 10 神よりメルキゼデクの位に等しき大祭司と稱へられ給へり。 11 之に就きて我ら多くの言ふべき事あれど、汝ら聞くに鈍くなりたれば釋き難し。 12 なんじら時を經ること久しければ、教師となるべき者なるに、今また神の言の初歩を人より教へられざるを得ず、汝らは堅き食物ならで乳を要する者となれり。 13 おほよそ乳を用ふる者は幼兒なれば、未だ義の言に熟せず、 14 堅き食物は智力を練習して善惡を辨ふる成人の用ふるものなり。
Kabyle(i) 1 Yal lmuqeddem ameqqran yețwaxtaṛ-ed iwakken ad iqdec ɣef Sidi Ṛebbi ɣef ddemma n yemdanen, ad yețqeddim lewɛadi d iseflawen ɣef ddemma n ddnubat nsen. 2 Yezmer ad ifhem wid ur nessin ara akk-d wid iḍaɛen, imi ula d nețța s yiman-is ur yeǧhid ara, yezmer ad yeɣleḍ. 3 Ihi ɣef lǧehd-agi i t-ixuṣṣen i glaq ad yefk iseflawen ɣef yiman-is nețța akk-d yemdanen nniḍen ɣef ddemma n ddnubat-nsen. 4 Yiwen ur izmir ad yeṭṭef amkan n lmuqeddem ameqqran ma yella mačči d Sidi Ṛebbi i t-id-isbedden, am akken i gesbedd nnbi Haṛun. 5 Akka daɣen Lmasiḥ, mačči d nețța i gesbedden iman-is d lmuqeddem ameqqran lameɛna d Sidi Ṛebbi i t-isbedden mi s-yenna : Kečč d Mmi, d nekk i k-id-yefkan ɣer ddunit ass-a . 6 Yenna-yas daɣen : Sbeddeɣ-k aț-țiliḍ d lmuqeddem i dayem am akken i sbeddeɣ Malxisadeq. 7 Asm'akken yella Lmasiḥ di ddunit s ṣṣifa n wemdan, acḥal i gedɛa, acḥal i gḥellel s nnhati d imeṭṭawen Sidi Ṛebbi i gzemren a t-isellek si lmut. ?ef ddemma n ṭṭaɛa-ines, yețwaqbel. 8 ?as akken d Mmi-s n Ṛebbi i gella, yelmed ṭṭaɛa s leɛtab i gɛeddan fell-as. 9 S wakka i gewweḍ ɣer tmanegt tameqqrant, yuɣal d abrid n leslak n dayem i wid akk i s-yețțaɣen awal. 10 Sidi Ṛebbi isbedd-it ad yili d lmuqeddem ameqqran am akken i t-yella Malxisadeq. 11 Nezmer a d-nernu aṭas ɣef wannect-agi meɛna d ayen i weɛṛen i wsefhem, axaṭer tweɛṛem i lefhama. 12 Ilaq acḥal ayagi segmi i tuɣalem d iselmaden, kunwi atan mazal teḥwaǧem win ara wen-islemden lumuṛ imezwura n wawal n Ṛebbi; ur tezmirem ara i weɣṛum, mazal-ikkun teḥwaǧem ayefki. 13 S kra n win mazal i teṭṭeḍ, d llufan i gella, ur yessin ara ad yextiṛ ger wayen yelhan d wayen n diri. 14 Ma d win meqqren yezmer ad yečč ayen yeseḥḥan, imi i gjeṛṛeb, yessen ad yextiṛ ger wayen yelhan d wayen n diri.
Korean(i) 1 대제사장마다 사람 가운데서 취한 자이므로 하나님께 속한 일에 사람을 위하여 예물과 속죄하는 제사를 드리게 하나니 2 저가 무식하고 미혹한 자를 능히 용납할 수 있는 것은 자기도 연약에 싸여 있음이니라 3 이러므로 백성을 위하여 속죄제를 드림과 같이 또한 자기를 위하여 드리는 것이 마땅하니라 4 이 존귀는 아무나 스스로 취하지 못하고 오직 아론과 같이 하나님의 부르심을 입은 자라야 할 것이니라 5 또한 이와 같이 그리스도께서 대제사장 되심도 스스로 영광을 취하심이 아니요 오직 말씀하신 이가 저더러 이르시되 너는 내 아들이니 오늘날 내가 너를 낳았다 하셨고 6 또한 이와 같이 다른 데 말씀하시되 네가 영원히 멜기세덱의 반차를 좇는 제사장이라 하셨으니 7 그는 육체에 계실 때에 자기를 죽음에서 능히 구원하실 이에게 심한 통곡과 눈물로 간구와 소원을 올렸고 그의 경외하심을 인하여 들으심을 얻었느니라 8 그가 아들이시라도 받으신 고난으로 순종함을 배워서 9 온전하게 되었은즉 자기를 순종하는 모든 자에게 영원한 구원의 근원이 되시고 10 하나님께 멜기세덱의 반차를 좇은 대제사장이라 칭하심을 받았느니라 11 멜기세덱에 관하여는 우리가 할 말이 많으나 너희의 듣는 것이 둔하므로 해석하기 어려우니라 12 때가 오래므로 너희가 마땅히 선생이 될 터인데 너희가 다시 하나님의 말씀의 초보가 무엇인지 누구에게 가르침을 받아야 할 것이니 젖이나 먹고 단단한 식물을 못 먹을 자가 되었도다 13 대저 젖을 먹는 자마다 어린아이니 의의 말씀을 경험하지 못한 자요 14 단단한 식물은 장성한 자의 것이니 저희는 지각을 사용하므로 연단을 받아 선악을 분변하는 자들이니라
Latvian(i) 1 Jo katrs augstais priesteris, no ļaudīm ņemts, ļaužu dēļ tiek iecelts tanīs lietās, kas attiecas uz Dievu, lai Viņš upurētu dāvanas un upurus par grēkiem; 2 Lai Viņš varētu līdzjust tiem, kas nezina un maldās, jo arī Viņš pats apņemts vājībām. 3 Tādēļ Viņam jāupurē kā par tautas, tā arī par saviem grēkiem. 4 Un neviens šo godu neņem pats sev, bet tas, ko Dievs aicina tāpat kā Āronu. 5 Tāpat arī Kristus nav sevi pagodinājis, lai kļūtu augstais priesteris, bet Tas, kas sacīja Viņam: Tu esi mans Dēls, šodien es Tevi esmu dzemdinājis. 6 Kā arī Viņš citā vietā saka: Tu esi priesteris mūžīgi saskaņā ar Melhizedeka iekārtu. (Ps 109,4) 7 Savās miesīgajās dienās Viņš, skaļi saukdams, ar asarām raidīja lūgšanas un pārlūgumus Tam, kas Viņu spēja izglābt no nāves. Savas godbijības dēļ Viņš tika uzklausīts; 8 Un Viņš, būdams Dieva Dēls, tomēr mācījās paklausību no tā, ko izcieta. 9 Un Viņš, sasniedza pilnību, kļuva visiem, kas Viņam paklausa, mūžīgās pestīšanas cēlonis, 10 Dieva nosauktais augstais priesteris saskaņā ar Melhizedeka iekārtu. 11 Par to mums būtu daudz kas sakāms, bet grūti izskaidrot, jo jūs esat kļuvuši kūtri klausīties. 12 Jo lai gan laika ziņā jums vajadzētu būt skolotājiem, vēl jums vajaga kādu, kas jūs mācītu Dieva vārdu pirmssākumus. Un jūs esat kļuvuši par tādiem, kam vajag piena, bet ne cietas barības. 13 Jo katrs, kas vēl ar pienu barojams, taisnības vārdu nesaprot, jo tas ir bērns. 14 Bet pilnīgajiem pienākas cieta barība; tiem piedzīvojumos prāti vingrināti atšķirt labu no ļauna.
Lithuanian(i) 1 Kiekvienas vyriausiasis kunigas imamas iš žmonių ir skiriamas atstovauti žmonėms pas Dievą, kad aukotų dovanas ir aukas už nuodėmes. 2 Jis sugeba užjausti nežinančius ir klystančius, nes ir pats yra apgaubtas silpnumo 3 ir dėl to turi aukoti aukas­tiek už tautos, tiek ir už savo nuodėmes. 4 Ir niekas pats nepasiima tos garbės, vien tik tas, kuris Dievo pašauktas kaip Aaronas. 5 Taip pat ir Kristus ne pats sau suteikė šlovę tapti vyriausiuoju Kunigu, bet Tas, kuris Jam pasakė: “Tu esi mano Sūnus, šiandien Aš Tave pagimdžiau”. 6 Ir kitoje vietoje sako: “Tu esi kunigas per amžius Melchizedeko būdu”. 7 Jis savo kūno dienomis siuntė maldas bei prašymus su garsiu šauksmu bei ašaromis Tam, kuris galėjo išgelbėti Jį nuo mirties, ir buvo išklausytas dėl savo dievobaimingumo. 8 Nors būdamas Sūnus, Jis per savo kentėjimus išmoko paklusnumo 9 ir ištobulintas tapo amžinojo išgelbėjimo priežastimi visiems, kurie Jam paklūsta, 10 Dievo pavadintas vyriausiuoju Kunigu Melchizedeko būdu. 11 Apie tai mums reikėtų daug kalbėti, bet sunku jums išaiškinti, nes pasidarėte nerangūs klausyti. 12 Ir nors, žiūrint laiko, jūs jau turėtumėte būti mokytojai, iš tiesų reikia, kad jus vėl kas nors pamokytų Dievo žodžio pagrindų. Jūs tapote tokie, kuriems reikia pieno, o ne stipraus valgio. 13 Juk kiekvienas, maitinamas pienu, dar nepatyręs teisumo žodyje, nes tebėra kūdikis. 14 Tik subrendusiems dera stiprus maistas­tiems, kurie pratybomis išlavino savo pojūčius, kad atskirtų gera nuo blogo.
PBG(i) 1 Albowiem każdy najwyższy kapłan z ludzi wzięty, za ludzi bywa postanowiony w tych rzeczach, które do Boga należą, to jest, aby ofiarował dary i ofiary za grzechy. 2 Który by mógł, jako przystoi, użalić się nieumiejętnych i błądzących, będący sam obłożony krewkością. 3 A dla tej jest powinien, jako za lud, tak i sam za się ofiarować za grzechy. 4 A nikt sobie tej czci nie bierze, tylko ten, który bywa powołany od Boga jako i Aaron. 5 Tak i Chrystus nie sam sobie tej czci przywłaszczył, aby się stał najwyższym kapłanem; ale ten, który mu rzekł: Syn mój jesteś ty, jam cię dziś spłodził. 6 Jako i na inszem miejscu mówi: Tyś jest kapłanem na wieki według porządku Melchisedekowego. 7 Który za dni ciała swego modlitwy i uniżone prośby do tego, który go mógł zachować od śmierci, z wołaniem wielkiem i ze łzami ofiarował, i wysłuchany jest dla uczciwości. 8 A choć był Synem Bożym, wszakże z tego, co cierpiał, nauczył się posłuszeństwa. 9 A tak doskonałym będąc, stał się wszystkim sobie posłusznym przyczyną zbawienia wiecznego, 10 Nazwany będąc od Boga kapłanem najwyższym według porządku Melchisedekowego. 11 O którym wiele by się miało mówić i trudnych rzeczy do wyłożenia; aleście się wy stali leniwi ku słuchaniu. 12 Albowiem mając być nauczycielami względem czasu, zasię potrzebujecie, aby was uczono, które są pierwsze początki mów Bożych, i staliście się jako mleka potrzebujący, a nie twardego pokarmu. 13 Bo każdy, co się tylko mlekiem karmi, ten nie jest powiadomy mowy sprawiedliwości: (gdyż jest niemowlątkiem), 14 Aleć doskonałym należy twardy pokarm, to jest tym, którzy przez przyzwyczajenie mają zmysły wyćwiczone ku rozeznaniu dobrego i złego.
Portuguese(i) 1 Porque todo sumo sacerdote tomado dentre os homens é constituído a favor dos homens nas coisas concernentes a Deus, para que ofereça dons e sacrifícios pelos pecados, 2 podendo ele compadecer-se devidamente dos ignorantes e errados, porquanto também ele mesmo está rodeado de fraqueza. 3 E por esta razão deve ele, tanto pelo povo como também por si mesmo, oferecer sacrifício pelos pecados. 4 Ora, ninguém toma para si esta honra, senão quando é chamado por Deus, como o foi Arão. 5 assim também Cristo não se glorificou a si mesmo, para se fazer sumo sacerdote, mas o glorificou aquele que lhe disse: Tu és meu Filho, hoje te gerei; 6 como também em outro lugar diz: Tu és sacerdote para sempre, segundo a ordem de Melquisedeque. 7 O qual nos dias da sua carne, tendo oferecido, com grande clamor e lágrimas, orações e súplicas ao que podia livrar da morte, e tendo sido ouvido por causa da sua reverência, 8 ainda que era Filho, aprendeu a obediência por meio daquilo que sofreu; 9 e, tendo sido aperfeiçoado, veio a ser autor de eterna salvação para todos os que lhe obedecem, 10 sendo por Deus chamado sumo sacerdote, segundo a ordem de Melquisedeque. 11 Sobre isso temos muito que dizer, mas de difícil interpretação, porquanto vos tornastes tardios em ouvir. 12 Porque, desde a infância sabes as sagradas letras, que podem necessitais de que se vos torne a ensinar os princípios elementares dos oráculos de Deus, e vos haveis feito tais que precisais de leite, e não de alimento sólido. 13 Ora, qualquer que se alimenta de leite é inexperiente na palavra da justiça, pois é criança; 14 mas o alimento sólido é para os adultos, os quais têm, pela prática, as faculdades exercitadas para discernir tanto o bem como o mal.
Norwegian(i) 1 For hver yppersteprest tas iblandt mennesker og innsettes for mennesker til tjeneste for Gud, for å frembære både gaver og slaktoffer for synder, 2 som en som kan bære over med de vankundige og villfarende, fordi han også selv er skrøpelighet underlagt, 3 og for dens skyld må frembære syndoffer, som for folket, så og for sig selv. 4 Og ingen tiltar sig selv den ære, men den som kalles av Gud, likesom Aron. 5 Således tilla da heller ikke Kristus sig den ære å bli yppersteprest, men han som sa til ham: Du er min Sønn, jeg har født dig idag; 6 likesom han og på et annet sted sier: Du er prest til evig tid efter Melkisedeks vis. 7 Og han har i sitt kjøds dager med sterkt skrik og tårer frembåret bønner og nødrop til ham som kunde frelse ham fra døden, og han blev bønnhørt for sin gudsfrykt, 8 og således lærte han, skjønt han var Sønn, lydighet av det han led, 9 og da han var fullendt, blev han ophav til evig frelse for alle dem som lyder ham, 10 og blev av Gud kalt yppersteprest efter Melkisedeks vis. 11 Om dette har vi meget å si, som også er vanskelig å utlegge, eftersom I er blitt trege til å høre. 12 For skjønt I efter tiden burde være lærere, trenger I atter til at en lærer eder hvad som er de første grunner i Guds ord, og I er blitt sådanne som trenger til melk, ikke fast føde. 13 For hver den som får melk, er ukyndig i rettferds ord, for han er jo et barn; 14 men fast føde er for voksne, for dem som ved bruken har sine sanser opøvd til å skille mellem godt og ondt.
Romanian(i) 1 În adevăr, orice mare preot, luat din mijlocul oamenilor, este pus pentru oameni în lucrurile privitoare la Dumnezeu, ca să aducă daruri şi jertfe pentru păcate. 2 El poate fi îngăduitor cu cei neştiutori şi rătăciţi, fiindcă şi el este cuprins de slăbiciune. 3 Şi, din pricina acestei slăbiciuni, trebuie să aducă jertfe atît pentru păcatele lui, cît şi pentru ale norodului. 4 Nimeni nu-şi ia cinstea aceasta singur, ci o ia dacă este chemat de Dumnezeu, cum a fost Aaron. 5 Tot aşa şi Hristos, nu Şi -a luat singur slava de a fi Mare Preot, ci o are dela Cel ce I -a zis:,,Tu eşti Fiul Meu, astăzi Te-am născut.`` 6 Şi, cum zice iarăş într'alt loc:,,Tu eşti preot în veac, după rînduiala lui Melhisedec.`` 7 El este Acela care, în zilele vieţii Sale pămînteşti, aducînd rugăciuni şi cereri cu strigăte mari şi cu lacrămi către Cel ce putea să -L izbăvească dela moarte, şi fiind ascultat, din pricina evlaviei Lui, 8 măcar că era Fiu, a învăţat să asculte prin lucrurile pe cari le -a suferit. 9 Şi după ce a fost făcut desăvîrşit, S'a făcut pentru toţi cei ce -L ascultă, urzitorul unei mîntuiri vecinice, 10 căci a fost numit de Dumnezeu: Mare Preot,,după rînduiala lui Melhisedec.`` 11 Asupra celor de mai sus avem multe de zis, şi lucruri grele de tîlcuit; fiindcă v'aţi făcut greoi la pricepere. 12 În adevăr, voi cari de mult trebuia să fiţi învăţători, aveţi iarăş trebuinţă de cineva să vă înveţe cele dintîi adevăruri ale cuvintelor lui Dumnezeu, şi aţi ajuns să aveţi nevoie de lapte, nu de hrană tare. 13 Şi oricine nu se hrăneşte decît cu lapte, nu este obicinuit cu cuvîntul despre neprihănire, căci este un prunc. 14 Dar hrana tare este pentru oamenii mari, pentru aceia a căror judecată s'a deprins, prin întrebuinţare, să deosebească binele şi răul.
Ukrainian(i) 1 Кожен бо первосвященик, що з-між людей вибирається, настановляється для людей на служіння Богові, щоб приносити дари та жертви за гріхи, 2 і щоб міг співчувати недосвідченим та заблудженим, бо й сам він перейнятий слабістю. 3 І тому він повинен як за людей, так само й за себе самого приносити жертви за гріхи. 4 А чести цієї ніхто не бере сам собою, а покликаний Богом, як і Аарон. 5 Так і Христос, не Сам Він прославив Себе, щоб Первосвящеником стати, а Той, що до Нього сказав: Ти Мій Син, Я сьогодні Тебе породив. 6 Як і на іншому місці говорить: Ти Священик навіки за чином Мелхиседековим. 7 Він за днів тіла Свого з голосінням великим та слізьми приніс був благання й молитви до Того, хто від смерти Його міг спасти, і був вислуханий за побожність Свою. 8 І хоч Сином Він був, проте навчився послуху з того, що вистраждав був. 9 А вдосконалившися, Він для всіх, хто слухняний Йому, спричинився для вічного спасіння, 10 і від Бога був названий Первосвящеником за чином Мелхиседековим. 11 Про це нам би треба багато казати, та висловити важко його, бо нездібні ви стали, щоб слухати. 12 Ви бо за віком повинні б бути вчителями, але ви потребуєте ще, щоб хтось вас навчав перших початків Божого Слова. І ви стали такими, яким потрібне молоко, а не страва тверда. 13 Бо хто молока вживає, той недосвідчений у слові правди, бо він немовля. 14 А страва тверда для дорослих, що мають чуття, привчені звичкою розрізняти добро й зло.
UkrainianNT(i) 1 Всякий бо архиєрей, із людей узятий, для людей поставляєть ся на служеннє у тому, що Боже, щоб приносив дари і жертви за гріхи, 2 котрий би міг болїти серцем за нетямущих і заблуджених, бо й сам обложений немощею, 3 і ради того мусить, як за людей, так за себе приносити за гріхи. 4 І нїхто сам по собі не приймає чести, а хто покликаний од Бога, яко ж і Аарон. 5 Так і Христос не сам себе прославив бути архиєреем, а Тот, хто глаголав до Нього: "Син мій еси Ти, я сьогоднї породив Тебе." 6 Яко ж і инде глаголе: "Ти еси священик по вік по чину Мелхиседековому." 7 Котрий за днїв тїла свого приносив молитви і благання до Того, хто міг спасти Його від смерти, з великим голосїннєм і слїзмп, і почуто Його за страх (Його перед Богом). 8 Хоч і Син Він був, тільки ж навчивсь послуху через те, що терпів, 9 і, звершившись, ставсь усїм, що слухають Його, причиною спасення вічнього, 10 і названий від Бога архиєреєм по чину Мелхиседековому. 11 Про котрого маємо велике слово, та важко його висловити; тому що ви немочні стали слухом: 12 Бо коди вам годилось би бути учителями задля (часу), знов треба, щоб вас учено первих початків словес Божих, і стались такими, котрим треба молока, а не кріпкої пищі. 13 Усякий бо, що вживав (саме) молоко, (ще) несьвідомий у слові правди, бо він малолїток. 14 Звершеним же тверда пища, маючим чувства вправлені довгою наукою до розсуджування добра і зла.
SBL Greek NT Apparatus

3 δι᾽ αὐτὴν WH Treg NIV ] διὰ ταύτην RP• αὑτοῦ Holmes ] ἑαυτοῦ WH Treg RP; αὐτοῦ NIV • περὶ WH Treg NIV ] ὑπὲρ RP
4 καθώσπερ WH Treg NIV ] καθάπερ RP
9 πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ πᾶσιν RP
12 τινὰ WH NIV ] τίνα Treg RP • οὐ WH ] καὶ οὐ Treg NIV RP